ã€ŠHer Mafia Lordã€‹


 1

    _CHAPTER ONE

    ¡°Bianca darling, wake up it¡¯s time to go to school.¡± Bianca snuggled closer to her bed. She hated Mondays because she had to go to school.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go to school.¡± Bianca replied murmuring into her soft pillows. Her mother was always there to remind her about how bad Mondays could be.

    Isabe, Bianca¡¯s mother smiled as she knew how stubborn Bianca could be and how much she hated school. She needed to find a means to cajole her daughter to stand up from the bed.¡°How about we do it like this; You get up from bed and go prepare for school, we will go for shoppingter in the evening when you get back.¡± At her statement, Bianca woke up from the bed, staring at her mother and hoping it wasn¡¯t a mere joke.

    ¡°Are you taking me out shopping?¡± She asked with admiration all over her face.

    ¡°Of Course darling, your father is alreadyte for work, I don¡¯t want him leaving us behind. So get your tiny legs and go to that bathroom and take your bathe.¡± Bianca squealed with joy, hugging her mother and hopping down from her bed. In a matter of minutes, she dashed into the bathroom, while her mother smiled at the energy she possessed.

    After thirty minutes of getting dressed for school, Bianca stepped out of her room to the living room to see her father well dressed in a corporate attire, looking at his watch impatiently, while her mum tried to calm him down.

    ¡°Finally! She is here.¡± Bianca smiled at the relief her father had gotten from seeing her face. ¡°I was beginning to think you would make me lose my job.¡± Everyoneughed as both Isabe and Logan; Bianca¡¯s parents got up from the couch and headed out of the living room.

    There was silence as their car moved along the highway with little or no cars passing by. Bianca loved the view of nature. She took in the fresh breath that it had to offer and hoped that this scene would continue to love forever.

    ¡°Bianca darling, hope you grabbed the lunch box I kept in the kitchen?¡± Isabe asked, breaking the silence.

    ¡°Almost forgot, but I got it anyway.¡± Her mother nodded.

    ¡°Babe, why are you going so fast, slow down a bit.¡± Isabe said and both Bianca and Logan chuckled as they had always found reasons to mock Isabe¡¯s fear of speeding cars.

    ¡°Rx babe, there is no caring. I amte for work as well.¡± After a couple of minutes, everyone observed the big truck heading the same path with their car. ¡°Shit!¡± Logan cursed through his breath.

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Isabe asked with agitation as she was hoping Logan would slow down for the truck to pass.

    ¡°The brakes! They aren¡¯t working.¡± Thest thing Bianca heard was the horn of the massive truck, alongside a huge collision that forced her mming her head to the couch. She was in a deep unconscious state, when she felt something sshed onto her face.

    ¡°Wake up idiot!¡± Bianca jolted up from her sleep, rubbing her face in a bid for the water not to touch her eyes and slowly her brain took in the entire scene before her. Her uncle¡¯s wife was staring at her with rage and that was when Bianca realized she had been dreaming after all.

    **

    ¡°Guess you were enjoying your sleep that yourzy ass forgot it¡¯s Monday and you have to finish up your chore.¡± Bianca realized she was in big trouble. Ever since the death of her parents in that ident, she had been constantly having nightmares about their death and for most of it, she wondered why she didn¡¯t die along with them.

    ¡°I am sorry.¡± Bianca managed to find the proper word to say.

    ¡°Of Course you are sorry. You whole life has always been sorry.¡± The words of Any struck her deep and slowly she got up from bed and made an attempt to walk past Amy, but was pushed back by her uncle¡¯s wife.

    ¡°Thest time I warned you about sleepingte, what was my punishment again?¡± Amy asked with so much angerced in her tone.

    ¡°That I would be beaten so bad that I would hate my existence¡­.¡± Bianca received a p to the face, which almost had her falling back to the bed.

    ¡°You should really count yourself lucky. I am in my good ole happy days. The next time you dare to wake upte, your sorry ass is going to regret it.¡± Bianca wasn¡¯t surprised by Amy¡¯s choice of diction. Her uncle¡¯s wife loved using profanities to speak to her. When Bianca was taken in by Felix, her uncle, she thought it would be all roses, till Amy dealt seriously with her, inflicting pains on her body and leaving bruises there.

    Almost in her twenties, she was still a subject of brutal beating and today was indeed lucky as she didn¡¯t get touched that much by Amy. Many at times, Bianca wished she could end it all, but deep down there is always a voice telling her not to give up.

    While cleaning up the kitchen, Bianca identally dropped one of the tes to the floor and the object broke into several pieces. The impact was so loud that she knew she was in trouble. Bianca bent down to gather the pieces together.

    ¡°Bianca!¡± She turned around to see Any fuming with anger and before she could get the luxury of time to exin, she felt her cheeks sting. Bianca held her cheeks with tears forming around her eyes. ¡°You piece of trash! Breaking my tes has serious consequences and I would make sure you get punished severely for this.¡± Bianca didn¡¯t make an attempt to exin herself as she knew it would end in more beating. ¡°How can you be so stupid? Guess yourte mother didn¡¯t teach you kitchen etiquettes before she passed on.¡± Those words triggered a little anger within Bianca.

    ¡°At Least my mother had manners ..¡± She held her mouth but it was toote, the words were out and Amy heard them. She looked around the kitchen and the only visible object was the mop stick lying around the edge of the door. Amy rushed and grabbed the stick and mmed it right on Bianca¡¯s body, thetter falling to her knees. Amy kept on hitting her with the stick, till it broke into bits.

    ¡°You will learn to speak to me with respect!¡± Amy said, throwing the broken piece of sticks on Bianca¡¯s head, while thetter sob silently. ¡°No lunch and dinner for you. That would teach you a little lesson about respect.¡± She kneed Bianca right on her belly before moving out of the kitchen.

    Bianca sat on the floor, crying uncontrobly about how each day of her life seemed to alleviate with pain. Bianca wondered why the author of her life scripts had to be cruel to add viins like her uncle and his evil wife, alongside their wicked daughter into her life. Bianca believed there was no ending to her pain and all she resolved at, was absorbing everything till she would die someday. Her gaze moved over to the clock hanging on the walls of the kitchen and she gasped, realizing that she would bete for her ss.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Summoning all the strength she had, Bianca got up to her feet and headed out of the kitchen. She ensured everywhere was tidy up and she only met a bad ending at the kitchen.

    In a matter of minutes, Bianca was ready. She didn¡¯t wear makeup like the rest of the other girls, and staring at the mirror, she observed her left eye was swollen. This wasn¡¯t a good thing as many would only seek to ask questions. Bianca released her hair from the bun she had made it into, and used one part to cover it up, making her look like the perfect enigma people perceived her to be.

    She grabbed her bag and a couple of her books and headed out of the house. Bianca didn¡¯t need to inform Amy that she was going, as it may end up triggering her anger once again.

    When Bianca arrived at Preston college, one of the biggest colleges in the whole of New York, the premise was empty; a clear indication that many were in ss. She checked her watch and figured she was a couple of minuteste for ss and headed into the hallway. From afar, she saw a couple of recognizable students, along with a familiar face and tried to walk past them, but she was pulled back.

    ¡°Look who we have here, isn¡¯t it my dearest cousin.¡± The other girls in the hallwayughed, as they chewed their bubble gums continuously. Bianca was praying silently that she would allow her to go away easily.

    ¡°What do we have here¡­¡± Despite her resistance, her hair was pulled off her face, revealing the swollen part of her eyes. ¡°Guess someone pissed my mom off.¡±

    ¡°Imade pleas, I amte for sses.¡± Bianca felt hands imprinted on her face and she held onto her cheek, staring at her cousin in disbelief. _

 2

    CHAPTER TWO

    ¡°You will speak to me with respect. Have I made myself clear?¡± Bianca forced back the tears that threatened to roll down her cheeks. Crying at a ce like this would make her significantly weak and that would give people more reasons to bully her.

    ¡°Loud and clear.¡± Bianca said more to the hearing of Imade, who smiled with satisfaction written all over her face. For the rest of the ss, Bianca was not herself, she kept on imagining a world where she would be free, a world where she wouldn¡¯t be bullied, but be highly respected.

    When sses were over, Bianca packed her books and got out of the sses. The hallway was now filled with students and all she wanted was to get away from eyes that may look at her with disdain.

    ¡°Guess who decided to show up in school today.¡± She froze the moment the voice spoke. Bianca needed not to turn around to know the identity of the person. Before she could decide on what to do, she felt her hair forcefully pulled back and made to turn around under duress.

    She came face to face with the zing eyes of Jackson, the college notorious bad boy and also Imade¡¯s boyfriend.

    ¡°Having the nerve to disrespect me, by turning your back against me is the height of it and for that reason, you should be punished.¡± From Bianca¡¯s peripheral vision, she could see the number of eyes praying around and wondering what would happen.

    ¡°Jackson please¡­¡± Bianca felt her chin grabbed and Jackson forcefully crashed his lips against her, but she pushed him backwards.

    ¡°You stupid bitch.¡± No one dared stop Jackson while she was being bullied, everyone feared him and thus they only made a view out of the scene. Bianca was dragged like a rag doll through her hair, while she kept on begging to be freed.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t get your hands off her this very minute, you will have my father to contend with!¡± Jackson and Bianca looked around and Dora stood deeply rooted to the spot. Dora was the only genuine friend Bianca had in the whole of Preston college and she was also the single person that could stand up to Jackson.

    ¡°She is my rag doll, so scram bitch!¡± Jackson replied.

    ¡°How about I ce the call right now and have my dad¡¯s mene beat you like a puppy?¡± Jackson released his hands off Bianca at the mention of Dora¡¯s father. Dora¡¯s father was well known in the school for being ruthless and he was also one of the major shareholders in Preston college. Thus the reason why Dora is always respected.

    ¡°You can have the spotlight now Dora. This isn¡¯t over yet bitch.¡± Jackson finished off and left the ce, while Dora rushed over to meet with Bianca.

    ¡°Are you Okay?¡± She asked, making an attempt to help Bianca up on her feet.

    ¡°I am fine.¡± Bianca felt her scalp was on fire, after it had been forcefully drawn down by Jackson.

    ¡°I told you, always stick to me in school. Jackson would continue to have his way around you because he feels all high and mighty.¡± Dora cautioned as they all walked out of the hallway.

    ¡°Thank you foring to my rescue back there.¡± Bianca said, after they were fully out of the premises.

    ¡°You are most ¡­..¡± Dora stopped halfway as she observed the bruises on her friend¡¯s left eyes. ¡°Did you uncle¡¯s wife did this to you?¡± She asked in disbelief. Bianca had forgotten to hide the bruise from Dora. ¡°Bianca, you can¡¯t be living with people who treat you like bag of trash. Look, I will speak to my father about this.¡± Dora stated.

    ¡°No Dora, I know I will be fine at some point.¡± Bianca didn¡¯t want to be a burden to anyone and for most of it, she believed Dora had pulled through for her in many cases.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let you stay there like this! As a matter of fact, I am calling my dad right now.¡± Dora pulled her phone out of her purse and after a few key strokes, Bianca watched as she ced the phone to her ear.

    ¡°Hey Dad.¡± She said cheerfully. ¡°I am good. Dad? Do you remember my friend I spoke to you about? The one with a couple of tough things going on with her? Can she stay with us for some time?¡± For the next few minutes, Bianca watched as Dora kept listening to the words of her dad, while she checked the watch herself, hoping to return home, right on time.

    ¡°Okay dad!¡± Bianca observed the sad countenance on her friend¡¯s face and knew it wouldn¡¯t be a positive response. ¡°My dad could be petty sometimes. He said he didn¡¯t want anyoneing in as a spy to check up on him.¡± Dora revealed.

    ¡°It¡¯s already dear, you have done alot for me.¡± Bianca said, engulfing her friend in a warm hug. ¡°Gotta go right now, they will be expecting me soon.¡± Dora looked at her friend with sadness written all over her face. She had always wished she could help her out, but disobeying her father always had consequences.

    ¡°Alright dear.¡± She watched as Bianca left for her own path.

    ***

    Bianca was walking through the lonely path of the road, thinking through her life, when a couple of ck vans came to a stop right before her. She was scared at the possibility of what could happen. She made an attempt to run for it.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to run, I mean no harm..¡± Bianca halted her footsteps and turned around toe face to face with a very handsome looking man. He was dressed up in a long ck trench coat and for some Bianca, it was odd seeing the man with ck hand gloves.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± The strange man asked, while Bianca looked around at the men with guns. They all had scary faces and Bianca needed no soothsayer to let her know that the man standing before her was a very important figure in the society.

    ¡°Bianca.¡± She finally said after a couple of moments of hesitation.

    ¡°Well Bianca, permit me to offer you a ride.¡± Bianca shook her head aggressively to say no, something that struck the strange man in amazement. ¡°It¡¯s only a simple ride my darling, juste with me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much, but I can¡¯te with you.¡± Bianca replied politely. She watched as the strange man looked at her with amazement, before heading into his cat and they all sped away. Bianca didn¡¯t want to get into much trouble.

    When she arrived at her uncle¡¯s apartment, Amy was seated in the living room with Imade both visibly having a good time and Bianca headed towards her room.

    ¡°And where do you think you are going girl?¡± She stopped right in her tracks as Amy spoke. ¡°Come over here at once.¡± Slowly, Bianca turned around and walked back to meet them. ¡°Imade here, tell me that you attempted to seduce her boyfriend. How true is this?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Bianca stared at Imade in disbelief. This was a clear fabrication of lies painted to make her look like a bad person. The only problem was who had made the lie; Jackson or Imade.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t seduce Jackson, he was assaulting me and I tried to defend myself.¡± Water was spilled over Bianca¡¯s entire dress as Imade stared at her cousin with rage.

    ¡°So you want to tell me that my boyfriend is a liar huh? Do you really think Jackson woulde so low to seduce a brat like you?¡± Bianca was holding the rage she had within. She felt like yelling out so many things to Imade, things that would make thetter hate herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious you really like getting into trouble and because of this, you are grounded for the next one month.¡± Bianca stared at Amy in disbelief. While she has constantly tried reminding herself she was no longer a teenager, she had a couple of testsing up next week and being man handled in the manner at which her uncle¡¯s wife was doing to her at the moment, was nothing short of maltreatment.

    ¡°And like I said this morning, there would be no lunch nor dinner for you. So you can close your stomach and wait till the next day, when I decide to feed you.¡± Bianca couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, she burst into tears and walked out of the living room, while Amy and Imade her cousin mocked her with theirughter. Bianca mmed the door and dropped to her bed, crying uncontrobly and hoping that someday, all would be over. It was crystal clear that her destiny was forged for the purpose of being in pain and being maltreated.

    ¡®Mom, Dad? I know you are seeing this. Please, I need help. I can¡¯t bear the pain any longer.¡¯ She said through the fabrics of her bed cover as more tears spilled out of her eyes.

 3

    CHAPTER THREE

    In the hearnd of New York City, an underground which was meant to be built for the ess of trains, a man stepped into a tunnel as he observed his men beating up one of his best distributors.

    ¡°Boss. Please hear me out, I promise to speak.¡± He halted his boys, who were inflicting pain on the man.

    ¡°Speak,¡± He said.

    ¡°There was a total of five hundred grams of cocaine starched in the van. Your instructions were to give it to the Arabian men and I did that sessfully. They outsmarted us and had the foreign security operatives invade the ce and have us arrested.¡± The man chuckled at the exnation that had been given to him by one of his boys.

    ¡°Enzo. I have been the borderline head of the Marco family business deal for a long time. I have experience in dealing with people like yourselves; the thieves who think they can outsmart their boss and cook up lies, lies that are so ridiculous that even a teething baby would never fall for.¡± He pulled out a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it up, blowing it into the air.

    ¡°Boss, I have proof. Veratti is very much alive, he wasn¡¯t shot by the foreign security while he tried to escape, he can attest to my testimony.¡± The man pulled out his phone off his pocket and made Enzo stare at it.

    ¡°Veratti is dead. I killed him after getting the information I needed on this subject matter. This was the reason I had you captured. You connived with that bastard to make up this fabrication and he would be the one to stand in for you, while you lie isn¡¯t it?¡± Enzo was totally speechless as his eyes gave away the truth the man needed to see  ¡°If truly the operatives caught up with you, howe you are here? I mean these men are smart enough and would never allow their culprit to escape. I understand the Arabians have the connection to run, what about you? How did you escape?¡± Enzo realized at that point that there was nothing he could do about the situation, he had been caught and the truth had been exposed.

    The man walked up to one of his boys. ¡°You know Enzo, I had high hopes for you¡­.¡± He collected the gun and pointed it at Enzo. ¡°¡­ Guess one cannot teach a betrayal how to be big, without feeling betrayed.¡± He pulled the trigger and Enzo fell to the floor, in the pool of his own blood.

    ¡°Clean up the mess and after you are done, meet me outside. We have an old friend to meet.¡± He instructed his boys and threw the rest of the  on the dead corpse of Enzo

    **

    Meanwhile, Felix was home watching the news, when he heard the sound of cars pulling up in his apartment. He checked through the window and realized who exactly had shown up.

    ¡°Amy, go to the room. I have really big guests.¡± He said. Amy wasted no time and walked out of the living room, while Felxi prepared to usher in his guest.

    Minutester, there was a knock on the door and he walked up to it, opened the door and the zing sight of the man made him move back a bit.

    ¡°Age hasn¡¯t caught up with you my friend.¡± Felix stated and had a smile on his lips, but got no response. ¡°Very well then, wee to my abode.¡± He said walking away from the man and going to take his seat.

    ¡°Felix lurkin, it appears to me that your perception about me is nothing short of a clown, isn¡¯t it?¡± The man asked.

    ¡°How can you say stuff like that Giovanni? You and I have been friends since highschool and I have nothing but respect for you.¡± Giovanni hummed and walked to the opposite couch, taking his seat gracefully.

    ¡°Today marks the eight month you took that loan from me. I have been so merciful because you are my friend, but each time I ask, you seem to think our rtionship would save you off from paying the debt.¡± Giovanni spoke his words slowly and they sank deep in the hearts of Felix.

    ¡°Like I said before Giovanni, I haven¡¯t obtained the money yet. Five million dors is no small money¡­.¡± ¡°You understand the amount is outrageous but you still insisted I loaned you?¡± Giovanni interrupted. ¡°You really take me for a fool isn¡¯t it?¡± Giovanni pped his hands and his boys stepped into the living room, their guns all pointed at Felix, who had his heart at his chest.

    ¡°Many seem to think I am ruthless, but they forget that one doesn¡¯t be ruthless, without someone making them look that way.¡± Giovanni stated. ¡°Anyways, I am here because I think it¡¯s high time we talk about coteral¡­.¡± Giovanni leaned closer ensuring his gaze was fully on Felix.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I want your daughter as my coteral and I will be here tomorrow to get her. Failure to produce your daughter for me, I don¡¯t need to tell you the type of monster I am. You already know.¡± With that, Giovanni rose up to his seat and gave Felix onest hardened stare on the face and moved out of the apartment.

    After Giovanni was gone, Amy stepped back into the living room,ing to check up on Felix, who released the huge breath he didn¡¯t know he held all through the times the gun was pointed to him.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Amy asked.

    ¡°I saw my life sh through my eyes right now.¡± Felix said, taking a sip of the drink on the table. ¡°It is Giovanni, he came to ask for his debt.¡± Felix exined.

    ¡°And what was your response?¡± Amy asked, getting really agitated.

    ¡°My response? My response isn¡¯t the fucking problem at the moment, we have much bigger issues at our hands right now; Giovanni is asking for Imade to be given to him as a form of coteral. He wants our daughter Amy!¡±  Felix loved Dora and was willing to do anything to make her really happy.

    ¡°You have to calm down Felix, this shouldn¡¯t make you scared, I am certain we wille up with something.¡± Amy replied.

    Bianca stepped out of the kitchen, where she had been cleaning and was heading for her room, when she copsed in the living room, right before Amy and Felix.  Both rushed over to her and checked to see she was motionless.

    ¡°Shit! What happened?¡± Felix asked.

    ¡°It is obvious she is just pretending, the bitch hasn¡¯t eaten since morning, after she broke my te.¡± Amy replied.

    ¡°Hold up a minute, she broke your te? I mean the te I bought from the shop mall weeks ago?¡± Felix asked and Amy shook her head to say yes. ¡°And she thinks she can act for us huh?¡± Felix got up from her side and walked to the kitchen. He grabbed a ss of water, alongside a whip he had bought months ago for the purpose of dealing with Bianca.

    Bianca felt water sshed on her face and she immediately coughed out and rose up from the floor. She was trying to envisage what had happened, when she felt sharp pain right at her back. Bianca turned around and saw her uncle with a whip.

    ¡°Get up you bitch. How dare you break my tes.¡± Another whipnded on her thighs and this time, Bianca yelled out. ¡°You are nothing but a piece of trash!¡± He made an attempt to whip her, but Bianca rushed out of the living room.

    ¡°That girl must be really crazy! Every dor I make for the purpose of feeding the family isn¡¯t easy to make. How dare she break those tes!¡± Felix said, trying to calm his nerves down, while Amy watched the whole scene in satisfaction.

    ¡°I think I have an idea!¡± Amy said, ushering Felix away from the ce and back to the couch, so he could calm down.

    ¡°Go on, I am all ears.¡± He said, dropping the whip on the table.

    ¡°Considering Giovanni has no idea about who Dora is, we could easily rece her with Bianca. At Least the bitch is of no use for us. We will only end up killing her and the police may arrest us. So, I suggest we use her as a coteral instead.¡± Felix looked at Amy for a moment weighing on what she had just said.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s high time we get that bitch out of this house indeed. So tomorrow, when Giovanni arrives, we will present her as our daughter and do away with her.¡± Felix said with a smirking through to his face.

 4

    CHAPTER FOUR

    Biancaid down on her bed staring at the ceiling and thinking about her whole life. If she was ever told at the beginning of her life that her fate was bound to take a twist from being a happy one to a sad tale, she wouldn¡¯t believe it. Her parents always gave her the love and affection she ever needed, but all had now fully turned sour.

    The door suddenly burst opened and Amy stepped inside looking at her with so much disdain. Bianca always had a perception that only the devil would derive pleasure in seeing people in pain and it was no doubt that Amy was the devil herself.

    ¡°Take this.¡± Amy threw a gown at Bianca and when she checked it out, Bianca was surprised to see how particrly expensive the gown looked. ¡°Get yourself ready, you will be moving out of this house in the next few hours¡± Before Bianca could make any statement, Amy was out of the room. Bianca could only wonder what her uncle and his wife were nning for herter in the evening.

    Hourster, Bianca stared at herself through the mirror in the gown that had been obtained for her by Amy. The fabrics were made of diamonds and even though they clearly looked fake, she still liked it. Despite the bruises that covered her body, Bianca was still beautiful and for someone her age, she had a model structured body.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    The door creaked opened and Imade stepped inside. For a moment Bianca could swore she had seen a look of amazement on her cousin¡¯s face, but that quickly fade away as the customary hateful look reced it, almost immediately.

    ¡°Are your bags ready?¡± Bianca was confused. She hadn¡¯t been told she was to pack her things. ¡°Oh! So you still have the nerve to disobey mother? Wait till I tell her about your disobedience.¡± Imade attempted to leave, but was halted by Bianca¡¯s statement.

    ¡°Please dear cousin, I am not stubborn, I wasn¡¯t aware I was expected to pack my things.¡± Imade had a re thought about her decision of going to tell her mother about Bianca¡¯s act.

    ¡°Very well then, I give you ten minutes to pack up; consider this an act of kindness from me. The only reason I just saved yours disgusting self from being beaten before moving out is because I am d you are finally leaving this house.¡± Bianca sighed in relief and instantly proceeded to the wardrobes, where her clothes are carefully ced and began packing them into her luggage.

    After a couple of minutes she was done packing and when she turned around, she was surprised to see Imade was still in the room. Bianca thought she had left, but she was with her phone.

    ¡°You done?¡± Imade asked looking bored and irritated.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Imade stood up from the chair and made a gesture for Bianca toe along with her and they both moved out of the room, till they got to the living room. Amy and Felix were seatedfortably on the couch watching Netflix, when they looked up to see Imade and Bianca.

    ¡°Why did it took her so long?¡± Felix was the first to question.

    ¡°Well, she was so dumbed to realize that she needed to pack up. I had to inspect her, so she would pack up.¡± Imade said with a smirk on her face, while looking at her cousin.

    ¡°Why am I not surprised?¡± Felix said staring at Bianca. ¡°Anyways, your master would soon be here to collect you. I need you to ensure you act in the best manner as possible. If you prove contrary to the statement I just made, consider yourself a dead meat.¡± Bianca nodded. Slowly she was beginning to realize what this is all about; she was being taken away from her uncle to meet someone she didn¡¯t even know his identity.

    After a short while, the sounds of vans were heard and Felix pulled the curtain aside to confirm Giovanni was here. ¡°One more thing..¡± He said to Bianca after releasing the curtains. ¡°¡­. On no condition should you tell Giovanni that I am your uncle. You should parade yourself as our daughter. Do I make myself clear?¡± Bianca nodded.

    On the other hand, Giovanni¡¯s personal assistant knocked on the door and within few minutes, the face of Felix came to sight, filled with smile that Giovanni could only force himself from knocking his old friend¡¯s teeth down his throat.

    ¡°Good to see you again old friend.¡± Giovanni noticed his friend was unusually happy than he should be whenever he was around.

    ¡°Where is my coteral?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you want to step foot into my home first?¡± Giovanni folded his hands; a sign that indicated he wasn¡¯t interested. ¡°Very well then. Bianca darling,e out now. Our guests are waiting.¡±

    Amy gave Bianca a death stare as they both moved towards the door, while Imade stayed behind. When the door was opened wide apart, Bianca came face to face with a very familiar face. She could swore she had seen him somewhere before.

    ¡°And her luggeges?¡± Giovanni asked, having taken a casual look at the girl. ¡°They are inside the house my friend.¡± Giovanni turned to his men and gave them the knowing stare. They head inside the house with Amy leading the way and came back with Bianca¡¯s luggages.

    ¡°Oh darling, I can¡¯t believe you are leaving me behind.¡± Amy teared up and Bianca forced herself not to roll her eyes at the fake sympathy she was having for her. ¡°please do take care of her. I am certain when my husband has the money, we woulde for her.¡± Giovanni didn¡¯t gave a response, he moved out of their sight and towards the car, while one of his men ushered Bianca towards the back seat as well.

    While she stepped into the car, she could see the satisfactory smile on her uncle and his wife¡¯s face and all she could think of was why they hated her so much. From her peripheral vision, she noticed Giovanni was on his phone, while the driver turned the ignition and moved away. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what lies ahead for her.

 5

    CHAPTER FIVE

    To say Bianca was amazed was an understatement, her gaze were fixated on the gigantic mansion. When the gates were pulled apart after a couple of horns, she forced herself not to open her mouth wide at the sight before her. To Bianca, this was the true definition of heaven on earth. The lights emanating from virtually all side of the mansion, gave the ce a thing of beauty to behold.

    ¡°Wee to my abode Bianca.¡± Giovanni¡¯s deep voice pulled her aware from her wild stare. For a moment she had almost forgotten she was in the same car with her new master; so Amy had called him. ¡°I certainly hope you will like it here.¡± The doors opened and one of the guard stepped aside in a bid to allow Bianca stepped down from the car. She was amazed by the fact that she was being treated like royalty.

    Bianca was clueless as she stood deeply rooted to the spot when she stepped down. She watched as Giovanni gave instructions to a youngdy, who she presumed was his maid, judging from her outfit. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Giovanni said with a smile stered to his face. They both head inside the mansion and when Bianca stepped inside the ce, she waspletely bewildered.

    The interior of the mansion was much perfect than the exterior outside. The entire ce was literally covered with gold and she could see the reflection of herself by the ground she walked upon.

    ¡°I guess your father has never experienced so much luxury, judging from the way you look at this ce.¡± Giovanni observed. He was agitated to see the first word she would atleast say to her, since they got into the vehicle. All through the ride, she hadn¡¯t noticed, but Giovanni had been staring at her and all he could see was how much of a beauty she was.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you talk? Or did Felix gave birth to someone who is dumb?¡± He asked getting impatient by herck of speech to say.

    ¡°I am sorry, I just didn¡¯t know what to say.¡± Another thing he observed about her was how sweet and soothing her voice sounded. ¡°Not to worry; atleast I know how you sound.¡± Giovanni walked closer to her and Bianca swallowed a huge lump within her throat. She didn¡¯t have a thing for people barging into her space and that was exactly what the almost seven foot tall man was doing at the moment.

    ¡°Felix clearly is a stupid man for allowing his daughter to be used as a coteral. He doesn¡¯t value you, such a pity.¡± Bianca wished Giovanni knew that Felix was his uncle. ¡°Anyways, I am here to show you what true care means. Which is why, I want you to be ready in the next thirty minutes, we are going out for dinner.¡± This came more like a shock to Bianca who had so many thoughts running through her mind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I had the maid get you a very perfect dinner gown.¡± Giovanni stepped closer, breaking thest space between them both. ¡°From now on, I want to make you my woman, till Felix pays off his debt. I don¡¯t reckon you seeing me like some sort of monster and even though I may be cranky at times, you will get to know that I am quite a charmer.¡± Bianca didn¡¯t know why he was saying all these to her, all she could assume was why he had chosen her to be his woman and not his ve.

    ¡°Come on now, let me show you to your beautiful room don¡¯t you think?¡± Bianca nodded and this made Giovanni gave her a hard stare.

    ¡°Sure, I will like you to show me my room.¡± Bianca replied, understanding the reason for the hard stare. ¡°Very good. I don¡¯t want you keeping mute when I speak. While it would be needed in some situation, most of the times, I want you to speak and air out your thoughts to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir.¡± Bianca replied. ¡°And about that¡­. My name is Giovanni, and I will prefer you call me Giovanni than the attribute you had initially used.¡± Bianca shook her head once again to say yes.

    When Bianca arrived at her room, her breath was taken away by the luxury her room epassed. The space was twice the size of her former room and the room had a king size bed, alongside arge television hanging up on the wall. Another thing she took in, was the gigantic wardrobe by the edge of the room.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°If you need any changes to the room; especially the aesthetic, let me know.¡± Giovanni said as he watched her took in the environment. ¡°Remember, you have barely thirty minutes to get ready. I believe the maid will be here to dress you up soon.¡± He assured Bianca before leaving the room. While he was gone, Bianca looked further into the room and realize she was entitled to an entire stack of clothing line. Logically, it was a pure blessing in disguise, from leaving a ce filled with, to staying in a home filled with luxury, she couldn¡¯t have asked for more.

    The door suddenly opened and a young woman, whom she believed was almost the same age as her, stepped inside. ¡°Hello dear, my name is Veronica and I would be your stylist for tonight. Not to worry, I have you covered. I just need you to go take a shower ande back, so I can style you up.¡± She said with a smile on her face. Bianca shook her head and indeed left for the bathroom, after underessing herself.

    After a couple of hours of being styled up, Bianca was fully set for dinner and staring at the image she was seeing on the mirror, she realized that indeed the beauty that had once been concealed by so much pain and agony, was beginning to reveal itself.

 6

    CHAPTER SIX

    ¡°You are all set.¡± The stylist said with a satisfactory smile on her face. She was d that once again, her skill set had been put to a great use. ¡°I have to admit, I have styled a couple of women, but you my dear strike me as the best.¡± Bianca admired the woman¡¯s personality and how jovial she could easily be, despite not knowing her.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She said and at that moment, the door opened and one of Giovanni¡¯s men stepped inside. ¡°I am sorry for barging into the room like that, but the boss is slowly getting impatient.¡± Bianca turned and grabbed the purse she had been gifted by the stylist earlier and with one more stare at the mirror, she stepped out of the room, alongside the stylist.

    Giovanni was pacing around, getting irritated over the fact that he was being dyed. He took punctuality highly serious and this had gone a long way for him in the line of business he operated. When he heard footstepsing down, he turned around and came face to face with what he presumed was the appearance of a goddess.

    He hadn¡¯t fully taken in her appearance, while they were in the car due to how dark the car was and also the fact that it was evening too. But seeing her, under the bright rays of the light, all he could do was helplessly stare like a child looking at a candy.

    ¡°Sorry we took so much time sir.¡± The stylist¡¯s voice pulled him aware from the deep stares he had on Bianca. ¡°Had to make her look really perfect.¡± Bianca on the other hand was agitated. For some odd reason she wanted to know what he thought about her outfit.

    Giovanni walked closer to her and this time, she wasfortable with him being in her space. ¡°You look absolutely gorgeous.¡± He said with admiration written all over his eyes. Bianca smiled momentarily at thepliment as they were really genuine.

    He extended his arms and Bianca took it and they both left the house in one ord. One of Giovanni¡¯s car; the Mercedes Benz was parked outside and awaiting for them to step inside. Being a gentleman, Giovanni opened the door for Bianca and she was quite impressed by his courtesy act and got inside the car, before they waltz away.

    When they arrived at the exquisite restaurant, Bianca was once again thrilled by the luxury put in ce to build such a restaurant. They were directed to a very reserved part of the restaurant and they waited for the meals to be served.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°So, tell me more about yourself Bianca.¡± She was thrown aback by the question. Bianca didn¡¯t know how to let him in on her past life. It would be quite unusual because she was the type to have trust issues. Thus, she chose to settle for a more casual lies.

    ¡°Well, you already know I am the daughter of your friend Mr. Felix, so what else do you need to know again?¡± Bianca asked with a shrug. Giovanni could see the enigma written all over her face and it was his duty to break through them and see what she was hiding.

    ¡°No favourite stuffs? ces you like? Role models, nothing?¡± Giovanni asked.

    ¡°I favourite ces and also role models, I didn¡¯t know that was the direction your question was taking.¡± She said causally. Giovanni was d he had settled for a coteral like Bianca. She was the first woman not really scared of him and it was obvious there was a reason she hadn¡¯t protested in going with him in the first ce.

    While he was about to speak, one of the soldiers burst into the room with a look of agitation on his face. He rushed over to meet Giovanni and whispered words, which Bianca couldn¡¯t make out it¡¯s meaning as they sounded Italian.

    Giovanni on the other hand was shocked to hear those wordse out of the mouth of his soldier. Apparently, one of his arch rival in the underground world was in the restaurant and their purpose was to find him.

    ¡°I think we need to get out of here at once.¡± Giovanni said, standing to his feet. However, it was toote, the door burst opened and Silvano and his boys stepped into the reserved area. Giovanni swiftly moved over to Bianca, shielding her away from the men.

    ¡°Who would have ever thought the fearless and ruthless man Marco Giovanni would be here in a restaurant having a wonderful time with some random bitch?¡± Those words pissed Giovanni off, but he chose to stay calm.

    ¡°Anyways, that¡¯s not why am here. You and I both know we have a deal to settle. So Marco Giovanni, hand over my products right now or I order my men to blow off your brain.¡± Giovanni was in a tight spot. He hated that Bianca had to see this and from behind, he could feel the fear that had engulfed Bianca seeing the guns around the room.

    ¡°This is not where we do business, you and I know that. Let¡¯s leave pleasures for pleasures and business for business.¡± Giovanni replied calmly. ¡°Bullshit Giovanni! Absolute bullshit. All my life, I have waited for the moment toe, where I would have to find you at the perfect spot and kill you and what better way to end your life, than in the midst of your whore.¡± Silvano said once more and this time Giovanni had none of it. ¡°First of all I would respect if you don¡¯t call my woman a whore. Secondly, I want to assure you one thing Silvano, one of us id going to get out of here alive, while the other would be dead.¡± Silvanoughed hard at the statement made by his rival.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct Giovanni and we both know which of us is going to die.¡± Giovanni felt a beep on his phone, which had been in his hands all the while and he observed it was a message from lead soldiers, informing him that the men were around. ¡°For the veryst time Giovanni, hand over my products to me right now or be ready to face death.¡± Silvano said, while his men cocked their guns aiming them at Giovanni. He looked at everyst one of them, calcting their steps and the possiblity of the bullets hitting him and realized what he needed to do.

    ¡°Silvano, like I said before; you can go to hell with your men.¡± He pushed the table over the ce and dropped Bianca alongside himself to the ground, while a sporadic shoot outmenced. Bianca was scared of her life as she held on tight to Giovanni¡¯s suit. Each of the bullets made sounds which gave her the chills down her skin.

    After a moment, the shootings stopped and Giovanni stayed alert, waiting for what could possibly happen in the next moment. He had a gun in his hand and his first instinct was to shoot the person who he believed could be his enemy. However when the tables were pulled aside, he held back his gun as the familiar face of Lucifer his lead soldier showed up.

    ¡°It took you damn long.¡± Giovannimented, helping Bianca up to her feet, while he cleaned himself up. Bianca covered her mouth at the sight of blood and had the urge to puke. Giovanni had observed her countenance and helped her out of the restaurant.

    While they walked towards the car, she observed several familiar ck van parked outside and finally got the hint of where she had seen Giovanni before now. When they got to the car, he observed Bianca still had fears written across her face.

    ¡°Listen, I didn¡¯t expect our first dinner to end up in a blood bath and I will do all the exining when we get home.¡± Bianca needed those exnation, she needed to know what she finally signed up for. Just when she thought she was going to slowly live a life of happiness and luxury, fate twisted the entire plot right before her.

    When they arrived at their apartment, Bianca quickly got out of the car and rushed inside the mansion, much to Giovanni¡¯s disappointment as he knew she was still stricken by the fear of what had happened not quite long ago. ¡°Make sure you clean the mess at the restaurant, before the police would detect them.¡± He instructed Lucifer who immediately left his sight.

    When he stepped inside the living room, there was no sight of Bianca and he took a wild guess that she would be in her room. He head over to his room and decided to have a quick shower, after which he changed into his night pyjamas.  Once he was done, he moved out and head to Bianca¡¯s room. The door was locked and he knocked but there was no response.

    Biancaid on the bed thinking of the entire event that had taken ce hours ago. She was close to being dead and with few luck, she was alive. All Bianca could think of at that moment, was to find a means and be out of Giovanni¡¯s grasp for good.

    While she was still thinking deep about the entire situation, the door literally burst opened and much to her shock, Giovanni stepped inside. ¡°You weren¡¯t going to answer me anytime and i thought something bad had happened to you.¡± Bianca checked the door and realized it had beenpletely damaged. ¡°I will fix that soon enough.¡± He said, after having to follow her gaze. Giovanni moved over to the bed side, where Biancaid and sat there, watching her.

    ¡°Listen, understand that you are really scared and need exnation about the whole thing that happened right there at the restaurant. While I always hoped never to mix pleasure and work, I didn¡¯t expect Silvano toe over to that ce.¡± This wasn¡¯t what Bianca was willing to hear, all she wanted at the moment was a proper exnation as to who he truly was. Giovanni realized that having to make exnation at about the whole restaurant situation wasn¡¯t helping and thus, he decided to take another approach.

    ¡°Alright, I guess I have to let you in on my identity then.¡± Bianca turned fully to look at him, awaiting the exnation she much needed to hear. ¡°My name is Marco Giovanni, the first son of the Marco family, one of the most influential family in all of New York and beyond. My family happen to run several hotels, restaurant and even clubs in parts of America, while I run the family¡¯s underground business. The man you saw at the restaurant was Silvano and he happened to be one of my enemies in this business of mine.¡± Bianca realized she may have been getting herself into something much dangerous than she had expected. If Giovanni was truly who he imed to be, then her life was going to be at high risk every time.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡± Giovanni asked, getting impatient once again by herck of speech. ¡°What do you expect me to say? All I ever hoped for was a life where I would be at peace and right now, that is exactly not what I am guessing would be the case with you. Being a Mafia top lord, puts me in the position of being a victim and a bait.¡± This was the most words Bianca had said to him since she arrived and for some odd reason, Giovanni could feel hurt in her voice. He grabbed her hands and squeezed them infort;

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to over worry yourself over the situation. I promise you one thing Bianca, you are fully protected. I have this entire mansion on security watch twenty four hour.¡± Bianca released her hands off his and turned to the other side of the bed. ¡°I want to be left alone.¡± She said and Giovanni realized it would take her time to understand that the magnitude of his entire statement.

    While he was about heading out, Bianca¡¯s voice stopped him on the track. ¡°Please make sure you get another door for the room, considering you already broke this one.¡± Giovanni smiled and gave her a quick nod, before heading out.

 7

    CHAPTER Seven

    Morning came quite swift than Bianca had expected. She rose from the bed and the first thought that flew to her mind was how she would be able to go back to school. She had fullye to terms with the fact that she would be staying with Giovanni for most probably the rest of her life, that doesn¡¯t changed the fact that she still didn¡¯t need to go to school. After thinking about it for a couple of minutes, Bianca stepped down from her king size bed and head out the room. The door hadn¡¯t been fixed by Giovanni and it left her wondering what sort pyscho she would be living with.

    Giovanni was going through his phone, while eating his breakfast. He had woken up quitete and it was due to the fact that he had been working all night long. He suddenly felt a presence and when he looked up, Bianca stood in her night gown staring down at her feet; a sign that could only mean she was still nervous around him.

    ¡°Good to see you are awake Bianca.¡± Bianca raised her head up and looked at Giovanni. For some odd reason, she didn¡¯t know why she was particrly scared of him. It could be due to his status, which she feared made her nothing but an object of death in the eyes of his enemies or the scene that would forever stick to her head about Giovanni killing another person in the restaurant.

    ¡°Good Morning.¡± She finally summoned the courage to speak. Giovanni pulled a chair close to him and ced his hands, indicating she could have a seat. Bianca walked slowly towards the seat and sat gracefully afterwards. ¡°Care for a tea¡­. Never mind, I guess I can make one for you.¡± Bianca was quick to stop him. ¡°I am not willing to drink tea yet, I just wanted to discuss something quite important.¡± Giovanni dropped the mug cup and ced his full concentration on her.

    ¡°Beforeing to your mansion, I usually go to school. I am the type that loves taking my education really serious and to prove this, I have been taking online courses despite being restrained sometimes from going to school.¡± Giovanni could see the look of sadness that filled her face.

    ¡°So what do you want?¡± He asked. ¡°To go back to school, I want to continue with my education. This is all I seek for.¡± Giovanni could not only see the desperation in her eyes, she also had a look of motivation, something that sparked his interest.

    ¡°Very well then, you will continue school. Like I saidst night, I am not those type of men who seeks nothing but sex from you. I will always support you.¡± Bianca¡¯s heart was filled with smiles. She was slowly beginning to think if her abduction was not a blessing in disguise. Giovanni got up from the chair, adjusted his tie.

    ¡°I will speak to your school¡¯s councilor about the semester you have missed, I am pretty sure it can be covered up.¡± Bianca nodded and with that, Giovanni gave her a slight tap at the back, before heading out of the room.

    **

    Giovanni stared through the long express road filled with cars and sea of heads walking through the road pavement. His thoughts were far from what his sights were beholding. Apparently, he had gotten a call from his father to have lunch with him and being the first child, he couldn¡¯t refuse the meal.

    When he arrived at his father¡¯s mansion, Giovanni chuckled seeing the new architectural design his father had opted to use in redesigning his house. When he got out of his car, he saw his father standing by the entrance with his body guards beside him. Marco had a slight smirk on his face, seeing his son step up and bow slightly before him.

    ¡°Age hasn¡¯t quite caught up with you my son¡­.. Goodness gracious, what is this you have on your face?¡± Marco asked referring to the mouthstache Giovanni had grown months ago. ¡°I would rather you grow your beards out to look like a perfect gentleman than you having whiskies like a pussy cat.¡± Marco had a good sense of humor, but even Giovanni knew that nothing amuses his father.

    ¡°I got your text and I decided to show up Father.¡± He said ignoring his father¡¯sment totally. ¡°Ah yes. Seeing as it has been almost six months since west sticker together, I thought it would be nice to have dinner with my son.¡± Giovanni shook his head and Marco ushered him into the living room.

    ¡°¡­ Look who has grown all huge.¡± Giovanni forced himself not to roll his eyes at the sight of Prisci. They haven¡¯t been in the best terms possible and it all started the moment Marco chose to take a second wife. Apparently, Giovanni¡¯s mother had been killed while he was a teenager and after a year of mourning, Giovanni was forced to see his mother reced with another woman, who apparently is Marco¡¯s concubine. ¡°Good to see you too Prisci.¡± He said, faking a smile at her.

    They all head to the dinning table, where pasta had been served for lunch; a dish most Italian families would always love to take.

    ¡°So tell me Giovanni, how is the business going?¡± Marco decided to initiate a conversation. ¡°Well for starters, Silvano is dead and as for the other business, we have expanded the ware houses across the whole of Texas, which is a good thing as the elite is now a force to reckon with.¡± Marco had a smile on his face hearing those words from his son.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been more proud, knowing I did the right thing by handing over the activities of the table to you my son.¡± Prisci looked ufortable, hearing those words from Marco and Giovanni noticed it.

    ¡°How is my step brother?¡± Giovanni directed his question to Prisci after seeing her ufortable. ¡°Well for starters Amore is doing pretty well in his oil business, I guess you were too busy to see that he has built an empire in the oil industry.¡± Giovanni noticed the subliminal sarcasm, but chose to ignore it.

    ¡°So Giovanni, when do you intend bringing home a suitable bride? I mean you will be thirty next week and it will be a shame if you haven¡¯t found a woman to settle with.¡± Giovanni knew that part of the reason for the lunch date was to enquire about his marital status and he was willing to give the perfect reply. ¡°Father, while I understand your point that it is obviously high time I settle down and get a perfect bride, I still believe I am in the search process. I have a girlfriend at the moment.¡± Giovanni lied. He needed to shield the topic away at all cost and despite lying, he knew his father was most likely going to ask for proof.

    ¡°I am so proud of you son. Show me her picture.¡± Giovanni smiled at the uracy of his predication. He pulled out a phone and checked through the gallery. He found Bianca¡¯s picture and showed it to his father. ¡°My goodness! She is such a beauty.¡± Marco eximed, showing the photo to Prisci, who was also impressed as well.

    ¡°When do you intend bringing her to see me?¡± Marco asked handing over the phone back to Giovanni. ¡°Father, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little bit too early to start asking such serious questions?¡± Giovanni asked.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Nothing is toote son. It¡¯s either you are being serious with her or she is just another fling of yours.¡± Giovanni wasn¡¯t taken it likely, hearing his father ce Bianca in such manner. ¡°If you are being serious with her, then you have to prove it son.¡± Marco added, seeing how his son¡¯s countenance has changed.

    ¡°Father, when the right timee, you can be assured you will get to meet her.¡± Giovanni added and they all returned back to eating. ¡°That reminds me, Shrevolsky has been on the rampage once again, I trust you should know what to do with him?¡± Giovanni sighed knowing how the Russian was bing much of a nuisance.

    ¡°I guess we will have to increase the wages. Our clients from China and Japan cannot be lost, they are literally our greatest weapon.¡± Giovanni exined to his father who clearly understood what his son was talking about.

    ¡°Remember son, no matter what happens we do not get on Shrevolsky bad side.¡± Giovanni smiled and his gaze suddenly fell on Prisci, who looked quite displeased. Giovanni was certain that she was still pissed about the fact that Amore wasn¡¯t added into family table. ¡°I will take my leave now, I believe my appetite is full.¡± Prisci said, standing up to her feet, while Marco watched with curiosity. ¡°You know son, I  certainly hope that one day she woulde to the realization that i clearly did what was best for the family. Your uncles will ask the questions about the whole situation, something I am not willing to have a reply to just yet.¡± Giovanni said no words as he didn¡¯t want toe out rude with the several things he chose to speak but kept in silence. He could only hope that one day, things do not escte between them all.

    **

    When Bianca got out of the limousine that had conveyed her all the way from Giovanni¡¯s mansion, back to school, she was anxious seeing the several eyes that fell upon her. Bianca had insisted that she stepped into the school on foot, but Giovanni had totally refused.

    ¡°My goodness! Bianca?¡± She turned around and Daisy rushed over to meet her friend. She was absolutely speechless, seeing the transformation her friend had underwent. ¡°You are literally the talk of the school at the moment.¡± Shemented.

    ¡°I understand and i totally hate it.¡± She said while she picked up her books from the locker. ¡°Well, well, well, who do we have here.¡± Bianca sighed, while she slowly turned around to face her worst night mare. Imade and her minions stared with smirk on their faces. ¡°The buzz going around were true! ording to what I was told, you stepped out of a limousine. Such a wild upgrade.¡± Imade walked closer to meet Bianca, but Diasy was quick to intercept her. ¡°Anyways, I just want you to know that you can enjoy your mini pleasurable moment, because it would be taken away soon.¡± She finished off, ring at Daisy, before leaving the hall.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give any fuck about what she has said. I am d you are slowly living a good life. But then again, how did this all happen? I mean I have been worried not seeing you for over a week now and then you show up in this luxury? What¡¯s the secret?¡± Daisy asked and just before Bianca could give a reply, someone came into their view.

    Bianca looked up and the one bully she had always hated aside Imade was staring at her with a smirk on the face. Apparently Romeo was one of the few guys in the school that totally derived pleasures in hurting Bianca. ¡°Someone is slowly getting a life, I am quite impressed.¡± He walked slowly over to Bianca but Daisy was quick to pull out a pepper spray. ¡°Do you really think that thing would stop me from instigating the n I have in mind? You have to think again darling.¡± He shoved Daisy aside and dragged Bianca by the hair. While Bianca struggled to get free, Daisy was yelling through the hall way for help, but no one would opt out to help.

    Romeo took Bianca into the rest room and ced her on the wall, holding her by the neck. ¡°I have waited for this moment. You have been particrly on my radar and I would not rest till I have sex with you.¡± While he tried to kiss her, she pulled away and Romeo forcefully pulled her back and crashed his lips unto her. The moment would onlyst for a mere seconds as he was pulled away with force.

    When Bianca opened her eyes, she gasped seeing the man standing right in front of her. ¡°No one takes what is mine.¡± Giovanni said with gritted teeth.

 8

    CHAPTER Eight

    Bianca watched in horror as Giovanni went down and began to throw series of punches at Romeo. She couldn¡¯t do anything about it as his had scream murder right from the moment he had pulled Romeo out of her. After several minutes, blood spilled out of Romeo and it was clear he had be unconscious.

    ¡°Lets go.¡± Giovanni said, once he stood up from his unconscious body. Bianca didn¡¯t think she could continue with sses for the day and followed Giovanni out of the restroom. While they walked through the hallway, Daisy rushed over to meet her friend but upon seeing Giovanni, she stopped in her track. Bianca made a gesture indicating she was going to give her a callter on.

    Once they were out of the school premises, Bianca noticed a couple of men outside the ck mustang Giovanni had arrived with. She had recognized these men from the incident at the restaurant days ago.

    When they arrived at the mansion, Bianca stepped into the mansion and dropped dead on the couch, trying to fix her mind out of the incident with Romeo. ¡°It was obvious you were enjoying the moment with him weren¡¯t you?¡± Bianca looked up in surprise at Giovanni, who still had the deadly look he had given Romeo at the restroom.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡± Bianca replied, lifting her head off the couch to stare at Giovanni properly. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that pretense. I was passing through the school premises and I gave it a thought to stop at the gate and what do I see? A young girl yelling out for help. I stepped out and when I asked what the problem was, she told me about some guy taking her friend to the restroom and when I enquire further, I was told it was you.¡± Giovanni exined.

    ¡°I was being harrassed by Romeo¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me that crap. At first I believed you were being harrassed. On a second thought, I realized you were enjoying it. When I burst through the restroom, I could see you not resisting.¡± Bianca couldn¡¯t believe the wordsing out of his mouth. They sounded like abomination to her ears.

    ¡°How can you say such a thing? You and I know that Romeo was clearly bullying me. He was more powerful. How do you expect me to resist.¡± Giovanni walked closer to Bianca, knelt before her and grabbed her chin forcefully.

    ¡°Maybe I need to remind you that you are mine and you will forever remain like that. Maybe I need to exin to you that I took you from your father as a coteral for my debts. You are my mistress and you will have to learn to see me as your master.¡± Bianca was slowly getting amazed by the audacity he used in exining exactly her status in his life.

    After Giovanni had given her a split second intense stare, he let her go. Bianca got up from the couch and before she would head up to her room, she looked at Giovanni onest time. ¡°And i really thought you were going to be different.¡± After she had left, Giovanni finally realized what he had done. He was misusing the one opportunity he had hoped to make Bianca like him in the ce of hating him instead.

    **

    Biancaid on her bed, thinking about the whole thing Giovanni had said to her earlier. She couldn¡¯t believe that he would use her of such an act like that. Seeing the love he had shown to her in the first week she had been here, Bianca believed that Giovanni was going to be her liberator, apparently she was wrong about the whole thing.

    For the rest of the evening, Bianca stayed in her room and despite the multiple knocks on the door, she refused to let anyone in. For most part of the knocking, Giovanni¡¯s voice could be heard, but she was unfazed by it. She had made it a portion for her self that she would not be intimidated ever again by his acts.

    She sleptte, owing to the fact that she didn¡¯t eat lunch nor dinner and despite the pleasing from the back doors, by Giovanni, she stayed stubborn. Late into the night, her stomach began to grumble and Bianca knew that she needed to eat, if she wasn¡¯t willing to develop ulcer. Slowly, she got out of bed and made her way out of the room, till she got to the kitchen. When she switched on the light, she gasped seeing the sight of Giovanni on the chair.

    ¡°I was hoping you would wake up by midnight and eat something and I guess I was right.¡± He said, rubbing his eyes. ¡°You were out here waiting for me?¡± Bianca asked in amazement. ¡°You weren¡¯t willing to open the door and so, I took a wild guess and it turns out I was right.¡± Bianca didn¡¯t say anything afterwards. She walked to the counter and pulled out noodles from the cupboard, while Giovanni watched her.

    ¡°Imade, I am sorry. I know I clearly said some hurtful words earlier today, but I was too pissed that I wasn¡¯t thinking rationally.¡± Giovanni exined, while she ced the cooking pots on the gas. ¡°First of all, my name is not Imade. While I intend to go into details about everything, I would rather keep things as simple as clear. Secondly about the words you said earlier, I was really hurt Giovanni. I really thought you were going to be different, considering I had a very bad past. You turned out to be quite the same. using me even when the reality was ring at you. It is obvious you are the type who is swift to judge.¡± Like the pointed knife, her words pierced her soul and all he could think of at that moment was to make it up to her.

    ¡°I understand Imade¡­.. Since you don¡¯t want me calling you Imade, what should I call you then.¡± Bianca turned and looked at him in the eye; ¡°My name is Bianca Logan and I am not the daughter of your friend Felix. I actually his niece.¡± She turned around and zipped down a little of her bare back. ¡°This right here, is a testament of what my uncle has done to me. While I have left all these things in the past, I don¡¯t want them reurring in the present again.¡± Giovanni was speechless, hearing her mini tales. While some part of him was pissed that Felix had pulled a stunt on him, the other part was d that this was actually a blessing in disguise.

    ¡°I understand that you will want to hurt them, but I will advice that you leave them to their fate. I am much better  without them.¡± Giovanni walked closer to meet her. ¡°I am only choosing to keep calm over the whole situation because you told me to do so. Else, I would have been sending my boys over and destroying Felix and his wretched family.¡± Bianca moved a step backwards as she wasn¡¯tfortable about the fact that Giovanni was breaking into her space.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°So I guess I am forgiven after all?¡± Giovanni asked with a smirk on his face. Bianca rolled here eyes internally and smiled as well. Regardless of what Giovanni had said earlier, she knew that she had no option than to forgive him. He had clearly shown that he was acting on his own volition and also irrationally. ¡°I guess so..¡± Giovanni smiled and leaned in to grab her lips. Bianca felt nothing the moment his lips touched hers. They were soft and they tasted like strawberries. She couldn¡¯t also deny the fact that they were intoxicating as well.

    Giovanni hoisted her up on the counter and continued kissing her, taking total control of the passion filled moment. Their intense moment was brought to an end, the moment Bianca broke free, having perceived her noodles werepletely burnt.

    ¡°Great, now I don¡¯t have anything to eat.¡± Giovanni walked slowly over to her side, his huge frame covering hers. ¡°You have me¡­¡± He said teasingly.

    ¡°Can you stop being gross? I am really hungry and need something to eat.¡± She said, yfully pushing him away. ¡°Very well then, I knew you would be hungry, which is why I had the maid order pizza an hour ago. Not to worry, it is still good.¡± Bianca looked at him with adoration, while Giovanni leaned at the counter and pulled out the pizza box.

    ¡°Least I forget, from now on, you will be going to school with a personal guard. I figure you may need help when I am not avable.¡± Bianca attempted to object to it, but seeing the look that Giovanni gave her, she conceded to his decision. They both dugged into the pizza and ate while the atmosphere was filled with happiness as they talked about their personal life.

    **

    The next day, Bianca filed with confidence stepped out of the limousine and this time the personal body guard was by her side, observing her every movement, while she stepped into the hallway. As a custom, all eyes were on her and as she had been thought by Daisy, she wasn¡¯t going to give a damn about the situation.

    While pulling her biology textbook from her locker, she felt presence behind her and when she turned around, Imade and her minions were staring at her. Bianca looked around and there was no sign of the guard attached to her. ¡°So you made it out of Romeo¡¯s grasp. Quite fascinating.¡± Imade grabbed her by the cor and pushed her to the wall, forcing Bianca to smack her head by the locker. ¡°Listen very well Bianca, I am the center of attention of this school and it is slowly bing obvious you want to steal my spotlight. I am not going to allow that happen.¡± While Imade made an attempt to throw a punch, she felt something or someone withholding her hand fromnding on her face.

    Bianca looked up and sigh in content, seeing her body guard Vi. She pushed Imade away and after confirming that Bianca was alright she turned to look at the little girl before her. Imade¡¯s minion had made a run for it, the moment they saw Vi.

    ¡°Listen here girl, you have outdone yourself thinking you can bully Miss Bianca and for that, I think it is important I show you the bad aspect of ever thinking ofying hands on my friend.¡± She dragged Imade by her hair, while thetter shouted and mmed her to the locker.

    For a moment Bianca feltpassion towards her cousin, but thinking about all the times she had hurt her, she was d that revenge is being extracted for her. ¡°The next time I see you around Miss Bianca again, I will pound your face to pieces and you can bet that there wouldn¡¯t be a face to apply such horrible make up of yours.¡± Bianca looked around and gasped seeing a few students taking pictures and videos of the event. While thinking Vi was done with her cousin, she was surprised it was just the beginning. Apparently one of the lockers were opened and it had cups filled with different paint. Vi emptied the entire content on Imade, while the rest of the kidsughed.

    ¡°Vi enough!¡± Bianca quickly intercepted, while she watched her cousin cry her heart away as many student had slowly gathered to witness the entire scene.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t me me, I needed to show that bitch a taste of what you have been feeling.¡± Vi replied. Bianca knew that the students who had gathered around were going to spread the news to the entire school of her whole act and beating up Imade was simply an astounding feet to most students in Preston college. This will only make her poprity grow; something Bianca wasn¡¯tfortable with either.

 9

    CHAPTER Nine

    When Imade got home, Felix and Amy were horrified at the sight of their only daughter. Amy almost had tearsing out of her eyes. ¡°Who did this to you?¡± Felix asked feeling really angry. Imade couldn¡¯t stop crying, Amy helped her up the stairs till they got to their room. She believed her daughter was most likely going to open up to her about the entire scene that had happened.

    ¡°Who did this to you darling.¡± Imade sniffed in a running nose that was threatening to fall out as she made attempt to exin the entire situation to her mother. ¡°Bianca, Bianca did this.¡± Amy looked at her daughter in disbelief. ¡°This most be some sort of joke. How can Bianca bully you and you wouldn¡¯t fight back?¡± Amy asked.

    ¡°She did it with the help of her personal guard. That woman beat me up in front of the entire school and made me aughing stock. Mother my reputation has beenpletely ruined and i can¡¯t seem to hide my face any where.¡± Imade continued to cry. Amy had to draw her closer once more tofort her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry darling, I assure you we will find a solution to that bitch.¡± Amy said. ¡°Try and change your clothes, while I speak with your father.¡± Imade shook her head, while Amy head out of the room.

    Felix was in the living room, growing agitated, when Amy appeared. ¡°What exactly did she say is wrong with her?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Apparently, your niece seems to have grown quite a huge wing I must say.¡± For a moment Felix was confused. ¡°Bianca is behind this act. It seems she is gettingfortable with Giovanni to the extent of being given a personal body guard, who bullied Imade.¡± Felix folded his hands into fist, realizing Giovanni was certainly the problem and not even Bianca. ¡°We need to find a solution to this. Imade is going to be theughing stock of the school. Bianca has to pay for her evil deeds.¡± Amy indicated.

    ¡°It is quite obious that Giovanni is feeling all powerful, I guess it¡¯s time to find a means to remind him of his status.¡± Felix said to no one on particr. Amy walked up to her husband and stared at him; ¡°What exactly do you have in mind?¡± She asked with curiosity written all over her face. ¡°It¡¯s time to call someone that is a thorn in his flesh.¡± Amy immey realized, who her husband was referring to.

    ¡°Are you sure he will be able to handle the situation?¡± Amy asked with worry written all over her face.¡±You and I both know how powerful Giovanni is in the whole of New York. If this goes wrong, he will be having our heads on the te.¡± Felix once again smiled and ced his hands on the shoulders of his beloved wife.

    ¡°I have it all figured out. Don¡¯t you worry.¡± He assured and left the living room Amy in the state of worry, curiosity and above all fear of the unknown.

    **

    In the outskirt part of New York city, an astonishing mansion was the only building visible as the other parts were just trees grown for the purpose of nature. Felix wondered why a man would even have the thought of building a beautiful ce in the outskirt of New York.

    The moment Felix was ushered into the living room, his eyes widened seeing the amount of designs that has been heavily vested into the living room. There was opera ying at the background and it only made the entire ce morous.

    ¡°Who do we have here?¡± Felix paused his sight seeing abruptly as he heard the familiar voice of his old friend. ¡°Quite a long time Felix. You have really added a good weight on.¡± The man extended his arms and engulfed Felix in a momentarily hug.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say the same for you, but then again it has always been your wish to loose a good amount of weight.¡± They both chuckled as the man ushered Felix to the couch.¡±A ss of Martell wouldn¡¯t be bad, don¡¯t you think?¡± Felix shook his head in agreement. He watched his old friend instruct his maid to bring a bottle of Martell.

    ¡°So, to what do I owe this August visit?¡± Felix adjusted himself on the couch. ¡°You have been really living the best of your life on a very low profile, but then I think it is time youe out of your shell.¡± Felix stated.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The man asked. ¡°Marco Giovanni, our good ole friend is bing really obsessed with his power and he seems to be doing everything to frustrate me. First of all, hees to my house and enquire of a debt that I believe has long been over due, then he proceed to ask for a coteral, which I gave him my niece and now, he has hurt my own daughter by disgracing her in school.¡± Felix exined as he observed the mood of the man to bepletely stoic.

    ¡°And what does this has to do about me?¡± The man asked. ¡°When was thest time you checked on the elite? Are you really going to allow Giovanni be head of the table without a fight? Technically we both know that you are the true son of Marco and despite being your step brother, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that no one ever knew who Giovanni¡¯s real mother was. She could be a concubine maybe.¡± The man raised his hands as a sign for Felix to stop.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anymore of the Elites. My mother expressly told me to continue with the oil conglomerate and that¡¯s exactly what I have been doing.¡± He exined. ¡°Think about the power you can have as the head of the table. You can easily subdue Giovanni, but you chose to give zero fuck and this is making him believe he is the Alpha male of New York city.¡± Felix exined critically.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°So what exactly do you want me to do Felix?¡± This was the moment Felix had been waiting for. ¡°Take back the table, subdue Giovanni and ascert revenge on my behalf. I am pretty sure if you tell your mother about it, she would be d that you are fully taking the right steps to be a man.¡± There was a moment of silence between both men as Felix slowly awaited his response.

    ¡°Do you have the photo of your niece?¡± Felix pulled out his phone and searched for Bianca¡¯s picture and the moment he found it, he handed it over to him. ¡°She is quite a beauty and my type as well. I wouldn¡¯t mind taking her as a wife.¡± Felix smiled know that his ns were in motion.

    ¡°Well, I have heard all you have to say and i am assuring you on this day Felix. I will take the table by force and when the timees no one would be stopping me.¡± Felix pped his hands. ¡°That¡¯s why I have always liked you, a man with balls.¡± The maid returned with the bottle of Martell and poured the drink onto the sses, handed both men a ss cup.

    ¡°To future greatness.¡± He said. ¡°And to Marco Amore, the soon to be head of the table.¡± They bothughed as they drank their wine.

    **

    It wasn¡¯t tillte night, when Giovanni returned home. He believed Bianca had slept and was surprised to see she was awake reading a novel in her room. ¡°Jeez! You scared the crap out of me.¡± Bianca said, holding her chest as she felt hands touched her legs.

    ¡°You were so engrossed in what you were reading.¡± He said as he satfortable by the bed. ¡°Yea, it¡¯s called fifty shades of grey and for some reason I find the book really uhm..¡± Giovanni had read the novel and observing her countenance at that moment, he knew the word she was looking for, but it was obvious she was scared of saying the word.

    ¡°Sexual?¡± He asked and Bianca lowered her gaze and blushed. Giovanni stretched his hands forward and held her by the chin. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be shy about anything.¡± He drew closer to her, the moment getting intense. ¡°I can show you some much about that aspect.¡± Bianca couldn¡¯t resist his lips the moment he crashed them into hers.

    Giovanni couldn¡¯t control his lust like Bianca also. He ced her on the bed and continue kissing every part of her body and he could feel the nipples in her breast growing really hard. After a minute of intense kissing, Bianc thought of making an attempted to try out a new thing; she pushed Giovanni to the bed while she was at the top.

    Bianca lowered his trousers till he was left with his boxer and pulled it out as well. She gasped literally seeing the size of his member.

    Her hands soon began to move up and down his shaft, it was thick, gritty and felt like expensive meat, well it was. he began to moan softly and she enjoyed the sound he made. She continued to rub and the moans increased.

    ¡°Make it slippery,¡± he said. She spat on it and rubbed from the head down. It felt good, not just for her but him too. The pleasure he felt began to escape his lips more and more and she got a kick off it.

    On her own ord she unbuttoned her shirt and her bra was visible. It was ck, same color as the hair she had on. Without hesitation he ripped her shirt of and pulled down her bra. She was stunned but refrained from masking any verbal statements.

    He slid his meat stick in between her breast like a sandwich and she too began to let out soft gasps of pleasure. The heat from his meat on her chest as it moved inwards and outwards was heavenly. Her panties were soiled and her hormones ragged on.

 10

    Chapter Ten

    Bodies opposite each other, heat filled and minds clouded with lust there was no stopping what was about to happen next. She grabbed the tip of his penis with her lips and began to suck on it. The grip from her mouth was tight but it loosened as the rest of him went inside her oral cavity.

    He was bigger than anything she had ever experienced before. She tried her best to make quick work of him but her body wanted to savor the moment so she took it slow. Licking his balls and shaft like a lollipop given to a child.

    Tired of the pace things were proceeding at he grabbed her by the back of her head and shoved her down on him. Sending the whole of his hard throbbing penis down her throat. She was choking, loosing air but he held her head in ce, refusing to relent.

    He began to thrust while his handsid rest in her head. He fucked her throat as if it was the ground that held him back from the treasures buried away.

    He released his hold and her head went away from his genitals. She gasped for air in deep, long breaths. her eyes teary and face red she seemed like she had just seen her death. Yet still she was not about to relent, she had enjoyed his dominance and wished to continue, so her lips returned position to his cap and she ced his hand on the back of her head.

    He did as requested and once again began to fuck her throat. This time his strokes faster and more violent . Her fingers found her clit and she began to rub on it as he moved through her throat like a car in a form race.

    She squirmed and moaned in an inaudible tone, most likely because her mouth had been filled by alien substances.

    He took away his hand and let her breathe before resting his palm on her throat, his hands began to slide down her chest from the middle of her breast. They made their way to her vagina and his fingers entered her chambers moving in and out in a slow motion. Soon the pace quickens and her moans be louder.

    His lips go to her breast, he bites her nipples as his mouth surrounds her tits. It¡¯s painful but a pain thates with a certain kind of pleasure to it, one that¡¯s unmistakable and makes you crave for more.

    His fingers soon leave her pussy and make an appearance at her face,nding one finger on her lip then proceeds to slide in her mouth. She sucks her juices of him and smiles. She states she can¡¯t deny.

    He kisses her with one hand on her neck while the other strokes his meat. Soon it¡¯s inside of her pounding away while she tries to stand somewhat upright and maintainposure. Her eyes are locked in with his, while her hands rest on the table behind her. He fucks her hard, taking deep strokes that result in thunder like ps.

    Her body shivers, the possibility that she may copse is strong but she is not willing to ask that he seizes. She¡¯s in heaven, his hands around her neck, their eyes locked in together while he recks her insides.

    Soon he stops, she¡¯s confused and worried. Had she done something wrong? But the pause is only momentary as he turns her over and beings to make thunderous ps from her back cheeks. Jamming into her so hard she she has a hard time staying sane.

    She begins to moan, and scream, begging for mercy. Her pleads are ignored as he continues to thrust like a horse running towards the finish line.

    Her upper body rests on the bed close to her while the rest of her receives heavy shots. He paused and rolls her onto the top of the table.

    He gets on top of her, he breast resting on the table and her ass facing upwards. He¡¯s behind her and on top of her at the same time. His strokes move from top to bottom. This time their slow and gentle. necks rubbing against each other as they kiss.

    She moans in his mouth and he grabs her by the throat. Soon he returns to his old nature and the strokes be more powerful leaving the room filled with sounds of heavy ps. Hands around her breasts

    He¡¯s close to climax and so is she, his strokes more violent than ever begin to shake the table. Hands on her shoulder as he thrusts into for thest times and grunts violently releasing a thick load into her.

    Theyid there lifeless, their motions were minimal for they  could not muster enough energy to lift themselves. Bianca¡¯s thoughts all reminiscent, her mind raced with the images of what had just happened to her and wondered where this would most likely lead to.

    **

    The next day, Bianca was out of the mansion, making an attempt to avoid Giovanni. She couldn¡¯te to terms with the fact that she had sex with him because of her raging hormone. Deep down, she hoped that their intimacy meant alot to him as it meant alot to her.

    When Bianca arrived at school, the topic on everyone¡¯s lip was how she hadpletely disgraced Imade and for the next few hours before lunch everyone kept making good advances towards her. It was bing clear that she was the new Alpha female of the school and thus themunication.

    During lunch period, Bianca was having burgers for lunch, when she recieved a note stating she shoulde outside alone. At first, she believed the note was from Giovanni and swiftly she left the cafeteria without informing Vi about it.

    When she stepped outside the school premises, she looked around and there was no sign of Giovanni¡¯s car, only ck Mercedes parked on the other side of the road. Bianca was almost giving up, believing it would be some sort of joke, when she heard someone call her name.

    She turned around and was surprise to see a total stranger standing at the Mercedes, calling out to her toe to the other side of the road. Bianca hesitated for a moment, but eventually walked over to the parked car.

    ¡°At first I was almost giving up that you weren¡¯t going toe.¡± Bianca studied the man for a moment. He looked alot simr to Giovanni and in their conversation, thetter had never for once mentioned having a sibling. ¡°Please who are you?¡± The man pulled down his dark shades and stared at Bianca. ¡°My name is Marco Amore.¡± Bianca¡¯s eye widened as she realized that there might be a tendency Giovanni had lied about not having a brother.

    ¡°I am not Giovanni¡¯s direct brother, more of his step brother.¡± Amore replied politely with a smile on his face. ¡°So Mr. Amore, why have you brought me out here?¡± She asked folding her hands and waiting for him to speak.

    ¡°When I heard my brother had a girl and I was amazed that he was willing to get another woman after what he did to thest one.¡± Bianca was confused for a moment, till Amore handed over to her some pictures. ¡°Take a look at this and tell me if you still want to be with Giovanni. I will leave you to decide.¡± Amore said and walked away into his car, while Bianca stared in disbelief at the images in her hands.

    Meanwhile, Vi was standing at the entrance seeing the scene before her. She was particrly shocked to see Amore speaking with Bianca and being under oath, she knew that if she didn¡¯t tell Giovanni about it, there would be trouble. She immediately picked up her phone and ringed his line.

    ¡°Hello boss.¡±

    **

    After school had closed, Bianca immediately stepped into her limousine, while Vi sat at the front seat. Alot had been bugging her about the picture of several women Amore had shown to her earlier. They were literally women of her age and it showed that Giovanni was involved in human trafficking.

    When they arrived at the mansion, Bianca was surprised to see Giovanni¡¯s car at the Parking lot. He was usually the type toete from work. When she stepped inside the mansion, she was weed with a raged Giovanni, who was pacing around.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Why do you look so pissed?¡± Bianca asked casually as she sat by the couch, watching Giovanni pacing around. ¡°Why were you with him today?¡± Bianca turned around and realized Vi had most likely told Giovanni about her encounter with Amore.

    ¡°Oh! You mean your step brother? The one you didn¡¯t told me exist? I thought you promised to be truthful in the course of my stay here? So why conceal that identity?¡± Bianca asked calmly.

    ¡°Because he is trouble Bianca! I didn¡¯t want you to be involved with him but I guess I was also kept in the dark about you knowing who he was.¡± Giovanni said.

    ¡°Kept in the dark? The only person who has been hiding secret here is you.¡± Bianca said getting irritated already by Giovanni¡¯s statement. She pulled out the several photos that Amore had handed over to her. ¡°How about you exin to me that you nned on adding me to the list of your horrific human trafficking list? I finally see why Marco Giovanni is feared in the whole of New York; it¡¯s because you are a human trafficker.¡± Bianca felt her cheek imprinted with a p from Giovanni and this came as a shock.

    ¡°I am sorry Bianca, I didn¡¯t meant to¡­¡± Giovanni couldn¡¯t exin as Bianca immediately stepped out of the living room, while Giovanni sat back on the couch. Vi who had witnessed the whole scene, was shocked to see that her boss had pped Bianca.

    ¡°I will go speak with her¡­¡± Vi said but was stopped abruptly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I will handle the situation myself.¡± Giovanni spoke calmly and Vi took that as a cue and stepped out of the living room.

    Meanwhile, Bianca got to her room andid on the bed, sobbing uncontrobly. Amore was right, Giovanni wasn¡¯t presenting his true identity. He was clearly a monster and the type toy hands on women. Whileying on the bed, she felt her phone ring and she checked to see it was from an unknown contact.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± She said cleaning her tears.

    ¡°I am pretty sure heid his hands on you as you tried to confront him with the truth.¡± For a moment she was surprised that Amore had called. ¡°I knew what type of person he was and that was why I chose to inform you pretty early about it.¡± He said further.

    ¡°I can¡¯t live with him anymore, he is a monster and that¡¯s the reality.¡± Bianca said with tears in her eyes. It was ring to her that she is beingmercialized as a sex worker and once fully ready, would be exploited.

    ¡°You cane stay with me. I promise no harm wille for you. There is alot I wish I can tell you but I will have to wait till youe.¡± Bianca thought about it. Even though Amore was someone she had just met in less few hours ago, he was already showing signs of being a good person.

    ¡°Just be cool with him and by tomorrow, you can escape ande to me.¡± Amore adviced, before eventually hanging up. There was a knock on the door, but Bianca was not willing to answer.

    ¡°Bianca if you can just open the door and let me exin please.¡± She heard Giovanni¡¯s voice through the other side. ¡°I understand that you don¡¯t want me, but please I want to exin myself to you.¡± Giovanni repeated, but Bianca didn¡¯t give a single response. He sighed in frustration, knowing that he had out done himself this time.

 11

    Chapter Eleven

    The next day, Bianca had woken up quite early, so early that the men on duty were suspicious of her movement, when they noticed her stepping out of the mansion. ¡°Giovanni is quite ill and so is his driver. I have an important test and I haven¡¯t touched my book. This is why I thought it would be better to read in school.¡± Bianca couldn¡¯t believe that the guards would sumb to her pathetic lies.

    She had already made up her mind over night and came to the realization that Giovanni wasn¡¯t the type of person he imed to be. All Bianca wanted to do was to stay far away from him and even though she couldn¡¯t ascertain the type of person Amore was, she still wanted to stay away from him as possible as she could.

    When she arrived at the school, she noticed a ck Mercedes waiting at the same spot she had seen itst time. Amore stepped out of the car and rushed over to meet her. ¡°Oh dear! He really pped you hard..¡± Amoremented having a pitiful face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will be safe with me.¡± This was Bianca¡¯sst chance at salvation and evem though the end of the tunnel was foggy, it was still better than staying with someone whose purpose was to give her out to a total stranger in another country.

    **

    ¡°What do you mean by she left this morning? You both willingly let her go withouting to find out the validity of her statement?¡± Giovanni was in rage. When he woke up, he had gone up to check on Bianca but observed she wasn¡¯t inside. Her bags were still in the room, but there was no sign of her.

    He had enquired from Vi, who was totally unaware of the whole situation, till the men at the gate gave the exnation of what happened. ¡°Boss, she said you and Vi were sick and she needed to settle for an important test. Considering how she sounded desperate, we allowed her go.¡± Giovannipletely lost it. He pulled out the gun from Vi¡¯s waist and shot the men dead immediately.

    ¡°Clean up this mess and tell the rest of the boys across New York to put their eyes out on the road for Bianca, she clearly wouldn¡¯t hide anywhere in the city, without me knowing.¡± Vi shook her head and followed her boss¡¯ orders.

    **

    ¡°And that¡¯s how things came to be between both Giovanni and myself.¡± Amore said. Apparently, they were having dinner together he had given her a warm wee. Amore decided to exin the bad blood that existed between Giovanni and himself to Bianca and this made Biancapletely shock. A family war wasn¡¯t one that usually end well and being in the mix was slowly going to spell trouble.

    ¡°So what happens¡­¡± Bianca couldn¡¯tplete her statement as she felt something wrong with her belly and immediately stood up and rushed over to the basin and puked outpletely. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Amore asked rushing over to her side. Bianca was feelingpletely dizzy and Amore noticed it. He quickly helped her to her room and ced a call to the doctor.

    After a couple of hours, the doctor arrived and ran series of test on Bianca, who was fast asleep. ¡°Such a pleasant surprise Mr. Amore. Turns out this youngdy here is pregnant.¡± Amore gasped as he heard those words from the doctor.

    He felt rage within as he realized that the child was obviously Giovanni¡¯s child. There was nothing he could do about the situation as it was a forbidden thing to kill a child on the family.

    When Bianca woke up, her eyes fell on Amore, who was reading magazine beside her. ¡°Hey.¡± She said and Amore immediately dropped the magazine and rushed to her side. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Slight headache.¡¯ Bianca replied, holding her head in pain. ¡°I called the doctors and they ran a series of test on you. Bianca, you are pregnant.¡± For a moment everything stopped as Bianca heard those words from Amore. There was only one person she had sex with and that was Giovanni.

    ¡°How did you allow him have sex with you?¡± Amore asked, a look of disappointment and rage written across his face. ¡°We both had raging hormones Amore. I didn¡¯t expect it to end this way.¡± She said with frustration written all over her face.

    ¡°Regardless Bianca, I want to assure you that you are safe with me. I will be by your side and you will have this child. You don¡¯t have to worry about a damn thing. Giovanni would not daree near you I promise. Bianca stared at Amore with a little bit of admiration. Someone who was willing to keep up with her, despite being pregnant for his arch rival; his step brother was purely a gift from heaven and for that reason, she would continue to cherish him.

    **

    Days morped into weeks and weeks morphed into months and months slowly drew into years but there was still no sign of Bianca. Giovanni was in total mess. He realized he had brought everything happening upon himself, when he hadid his hands on her. He regretted his actions and even after using his father as a tool to enquire from his step brother if Bianca was with him, it still turned out negative.

    Things are back to normal, even though it was still not fully normal for him. Giovanni still went about his business, but with a broken heart. He fired all his maids and left only Vi as he was totally frustrated with life.

    While thinking about Bianca, his phone suddenly buzzed and upon checking the caller¡¯s I. D, it was from his father.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are still sulking over that girl Giovanni. She is gone and there is nothing you can do about it.¡± Marco yelled on the phone. ¡°Get yourself in the best shape and be a man!¡± Giovanni sighed knowing his father was clearly tired of his personal antics.

    ¡°Anyways, the purpose of calling is to remind you of the elite anniversarying up in three days. I certainly hope you will be avable?¡± Giovanni sighed knowing he had no choice than to show up.

    ¡°Ofcourse I will be avable father.¡± He replied monotoned. ¡°I am calling before hand to warn you, do not start a fight with Amore if you bothy eyes on each other. I know the both of you have a tendency of fight every year at the anniversary.¡± Giovanni literally rolled his eyes. He had so many things to think about and Amore was clearly not one of them.

    ¡°I heard you loud and clear father.¡± He said and Marco immediately hung up.

    **

    Bianca was feeding her beloved Alonso, when thendline telephone began to ring. ¡°Amore! I think you should get the call.¡± She called out as she scooped the milk unto Alonso¡¯ mouth. Amore rushed down and picked before the call would die.

    ¡°Hello father.¡± He said immediately. Amore knew that only his father had ess to hisndline contact. ¡°I hope you are aware of the anniversarying up?¡± His father asked.

    ¡°I am aware father, you don¡¯t need to remind me.¡± Amore replied, rolling his eyes. ¡°Good! Makes sure you bring the beautifuldy you wanted to present as your bride.¡± Amore turned to look at Bianca taking care of Alonso. ¡°Ofcourse father, she will be in attendance.¡± He said, while smirking heavily as his father hung up.

    ¡°Mr. Marco?¡± Bianca asked as she gave thest scoop of milk to Alonso.

    ¡°Yea. I have been meaning to tell you this¡­¡± Amore said walking over to meet Bianca, who was waiting for his speech.

    ¡°The Elites usually have their yearly anniversary. We didn¡¯t attend thest year¡¯s own, I thought it would be appropriate we go for this one.¡± Bianca paused for a moment and thought about it.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Giovanni be in attendance?¡± Despite the years that had rolled by, Bianca couldn¡¯t keep her mind off Giovanni. Giving birth to Alonso was the icing on the cake; their simrity was hard to ignore.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter Bianca. I promise he wouldn¡¯t dare anything. I have my boys stationed at every corner. He would be ying with fire if hees near you.¡± Bianca thought critically about the whole thing. Even though there was still a gap between herself and Giovanni, giving birth to Alonso, made her realized that a chemistry still existed between the two.

    ¡°So what do you say?¡± Amore asked with a smile on his face, while he yfully rub Alonso¡¯s hair. ¡°It is clear I don¡¯t have a choice, I guess we will go then.¡± Amore pped his hands and pecked Bianca on the cheeks before leaving her with Alonso.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 12

    CHAPTER Twelve

    Marco had made sure to reach out to all members of the family to grace the yearly asion and to him, this one happened to be a special one because he wouldn¡¯t only be seeing his sons, but also his grandsons as announced by some of the members of the family.

    Amore, Bianca and her son Alonso had just arrived at the penthouse in Mexico where the family usually held the event. When they entered, Bianca had her sight set fixated around for Giovanni to know If he would had arrived.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry sweetheart, as long as I am with you, I promise that no harm woulde for you¡± Amore assured her with his words and smile. Even though Bianca tried to convince herself about what he had just said, deep down she knew that Giovanni wasn¡¯t a man to joke with.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Wee brother¡± a young man dressed In a ck Armani tuxedo had greeted Amore the moment they entered the living room which looked grand.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you again Norman; and I must say you look quite astonishing on the suit¡± Amoreplimented the youngd who had this cheesy smile that made him look quite handsome.

    ¡°Your wife I presume¡± Norman pointed to Bianca causing Amore to turn around and look at her with smile on his face.

    ¡°Of course, pardon my manners, meet Bianca and Bianca, this is Norman Levi one of my cousins¡± Norman shook hands with Bianca.

    ¡°I must say she look quite ravishing¡± Bianca made it a point to smile genuinely at the man for thepliment. She liked how gracefully the man spoke and how elegant he seemed.

    ¡°And I guess this is your son too¡± Norman noticed a child being carried by one of the body guard. Bianca had handed Alonso over to her personal body guard to help look after.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story Norman, why don¡¯t we just heard over to meet the rest of the family¡± Amore decided to change the topic as he had no positive answer to the question that Norman had asked.

    The living room was two, the first was the one that led to the second and it was also the one they had just conversed.

    ¡°Father¡± Amore greeted Marco who was sitting side by side with Prisci boring holes through his eyes on Bianca

    ¡°Why are you in the possession of Giovanni¡¯s wife?¡± Marco asked not removing his eyes off Bianca who was already frightened by the ambience she was recieving from the two.

    ¡°She is my soon to be wife¡± Amore dered causing everyone in the hall gasp including Bianca; she wasn¡¯t aware of this arrangement and she was certain this looked like an ambush for Giovanni, Amore was ying a mind game.

    ¡°Your wife?¡± Marco asked after recovering from the shock of hearing the news from his beloved son.

    ¡°Yes my wife¡± He confirmed

    ¡°You do know she is Giovanni¡¯s?¡± King asked taking his hot gaze back to Bianca who was still shocked that Amore had announced her as his wife.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t belong to Giovanni, he can go to hell for all I care¡± Amore dered.

    ¡°But what do you two see in this low life gold digging bitch?¡± Prisci asked.

    ¡°Mother, I haven¡¯t disrespected you before, and clearly I don¡¯t want to start now. Bianca isn¡¯t worth the insult you just poured out¡± Amore remarked.

    ¡°Oh! Please don¡¯t give me that talk Amore, you are my son and clearly I see you have been puppy charmed by this bitch¡± Prisci spatted out causing Bianca to once again gasp at the horrendous insults being rained on her.

    ¡°It is okay honey, let us wait for Giovanni toe, I believe he will have a say about this¡± Giovanni calmed his wife down. Bianca was already nervous as she believed that Giovanni would be here any minute from now.

    **

    Giovanni had taken his precious time to do what he needed to do for hispany in New York before heading down to Mexico where his parents would be anticipating his arrival.

    When Giovanni arrived with his escorts, the entire penthouse was already filled with cars of his brothers, cousin and other members of the family that made up the Elites. It was a rule that once the male eldest son isn¡¯t seated or hasn¡¯t arrived at the penthouse, no one was eating this he was aware that no one would have eaten at the moment.

    Opening the living room he moved wlessly across the red carpet up the stairs matching up to the hall where everyone would be gathered. He could feeling theughing and chattering before he opened the door.

    When Lucifer his new escort helped opened the door, he was graced with a number of people awaiting his presence and with a smile he entered but that smile will falter when his eyesnded on Bianca.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Giovanni stated to no one but himself. He tried to go meet her but was immediately stopped by one of Amore¡¯s bodyguard, causing Lucifer to also try and interfare with the man and his towering height caused the bodyguard look like a kid in his sight.

    ¡°Bianca, is that really you¡± Giovanni asked from afar. Amore came into view and wrapped his arms around her waist. Giovanni was perplexed, why was his step brother holding his wife like that and why did he had that devilish smirkced on his lips.

    ¡°It is good to have you son¡± Marco stated, trying to cut the brewing tension that was in the air as Giovanni watched Amore¡¯s hand still on her waist.

    ¡°What are you doing? Get your hands of my wife¡± Giovanni warned.

    ¡°She is mine now brother¡± Amore said with a smile causing Giovanni to fold his hands into fists, he looked ready to devour the entire flesh that made up Amore.

    ¡°You son of a¡­.¡± He was stopped by a p across the face causing him to turn around to see Prisci standing looking at him.

    ¡°You won¡¯t insult me because of this thing¡± She said standing her ground. Every other member in the family had gone quiet as they watched the drama unfold before them.

    ¡°Enough of all this madness¡± Marco dered with his authoritative voice.

    ¡°No father! Amore here is very evil, he tricked Bianca. I should have seen the bigger picture now.¡± Giovanni pointed out and before he could say anything else, his eyes fell on the two year old Alonso who was in the arms of one of Amore escort.

    ¡°Is that our son¡± he turned and asked Bianca who seemed to have became a shadow of herself during this scene.

    ¡°He is our son, this is Alonso¡± Bianca stated and retrieved Alonso from the escort and held him up in her arms. Giovanni¡¯s heart melted when he saw the eyes of the boy. He was seeing his younger self, innocent, happy and full of excess joy.

    ¡°Why? Why? Bianca, why did you chose to be with him¡± Giovanni said thest word with a tone of resentment.

    ¡°I had no one to run to Giovanni, I didn¡¯t want to go to my uncle because clearly I know you wille looking for me, I just wanted to stay far away from you¡± Bianca exined with a broken voice.

    ¡°Gentlemen, Ladies dinner is ready¡± Prisci announced after being informed by the chief cook.

    ¡°This matter would be resolved in the round table of discussion after this meal but for now, let us go and eat¡± Marco dered once more.

    To make matters was, Amore kissed Bianca on the fore head and held her arms and took her out of the hall to the dinning where they braced themselves to eat.

    While everybody digged into their rice which was covered with peppered stew along side chickens of various size, the whole dinning ro was quiet. Marco had made it a habit that no member of the elite should be found talking while eating as he regards the person as being mannerless.

    Giovanni wasn¡¯t eating his meal and infact, he was staring down at Bianca who was ufortable by the multiple of stare she was having from each person at a time. Even Marco seemed to stare at her every now and then.

    She felt herself hyperventting, she needed air from the tensed room and excused herself to use the bathroom. While in the bathroom, she took a long breath and stared at the mirror before her, she was already having eye bagsced underneath her eyes and one strand of her hair fell to the floor. She couldn¡¯t believe stress could make this life hard for her.

    ¡°But why?¡± She turned around and saw Giovanni in the bathroom standing by the edge of the door staring at her.

 13

    CHAPTER Thirteen

    At first Bianca wondered how Giovanni had been able to enter the bathroom but she remembered that it was his father¡¯s house after all and Giovanni though high of himself and wouldn¡¯t care for anybody¡¯s privacy.

    ¡°Look Giovanni, I am not ready for this conversation¡± She tried to excuse herself from the bathroom but Giovanni drew her back and used his other hand to hold her waist. She felt this sense offort upon feeling his hard chest pressed against her.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t thinking of really marrying my brother are you?¡± Giovanni asked with a look of desperation in his eyes.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You really want me to answer that question?¡± She raised an eye brow.

    ¡°What the fuck Bianca! I thought we had a thing going¡± Giovanni asked holding unto her hands firmly and looking her in the eyes.

    ¡°A thing? Marco Giovanni, I am your property wait scratch that was your property, I was never intended to be your wife¡± This was the first time anyone would had the audacity to use his name.

    ¡°I will have you know that you are still mine even after all this years, I could still hold your uncle and his wife in ransome for my money¡± Giovanni replied with a smirk on his face.

    ¡°I am sorry to disappoint you Giovanni but that contract ended the day it ended. That same day youid your hands on me. What didn¡¯t I do for you Giovanni? I worshipped you like a god, made you happy at the expense of mine and above all, I had a baby for you. Your fucking child! Do you even know his name? No you don¡¯t. All I ever wanted was my child to have a family moment with his dad. I cried many nights when I knew that you were never going to see how I had developed feelings for you. Giovanni, I fucking love you and it hurts that I am pouring out my emotion to a narcissist who only think of himself at this point¡± Bianca emotions were poured out excessively. It felt as though all these years, she had been keeping them within. She never knew the extent of how she loved Giovanni till the day she had cried at the hospital, the day she had given birth to his beloved son, the day she held the baby¡¯s hand and enjoined it with hers.

    Giovanni was simply speechless. In all his years as a Mafia boss, he hadn¡¯t seen anyone express their emotions so innocently and so real than he was seeing today.  He looked at Bianca who was still sobbing in his chest and held her chin up to look at him. Bianca felt his lips on hers as she moaned into the slow but sensual kiss. She knew Giovanni had no way of expressing emotions but the kiss seemed to carry the emotion he wanted to pour out to her. Giovanni pinned her to the wall and held her tightly as he ravaged her mouth with kisses. He begged for his tongue to have ess to hers and Bianca didn¡¯t hold back either. He tasted like summer berries. She trailed her arms down to his muscr form she enjoyed having this body pressed against hers and before Giovanni could go further, a knock at the door brought them to reality.

    ¡°Bianca, what in God¡¯s name are you still doing¡± Amore¡¯s voice came through; he had been trying to get the door open but Giovanni had locked it himself.

    ¡°I will be there in a second¡± she shouted out as Giovanni growled hearing the voice of his step brother. He would take a mental note to have his revenge sometime.

    ¡°That kiss we just shared, that passionate kiss that was rudely interrupted by the douchebag outside is perhaps one of the best I had in all my years of active kissing¡± Bianca chuckled at the way he said it.

    ¡°I really miss you Giovanni and I truly love you. I was not aware of Amore¡¯s intention today¡± she admitted honestly to him

    ¡°I knew he was being maniptive, he got it from his mother¡± Giovanni exined still gritting his teeth in anger as he thought of the possibility of Amore touching what is his.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Giovanni, we didn¡¯t share any passionate moment together. Amore was attractive and had this sense of humor but he couldn¡¯te close to you¡± She admitted and kissed him once more but it was a short kiss.

    ¡°I really need to hold my child in my arms¡± Giovanni exined after the kiss.

    ¡°Alonso, his name is Alonso¡± Bianca revealed.

    ¡°What inspired you to give him that name?¡± Giovanni asked out of sheer curiosity

    ¡°Let¡¯s just say I was so happy at that moment that I named him anything that came to my mind¡± she exined.

    ¡°Listen, since you will be the topic of discussion at the round table, I want you to know that regardless of the oue of that meeting, you are still mine and would always remain mine¡± Giovanni stated.

    ¡°Look, I may not be the best girl in the world but I think it is time to show your parent what you have thought me all this while¡± Bianca stated with aura of confidence being taking in.

    ¡°That is my little wife¡±

    ¡°And you are my darling husband¡± Giovanni smiled a genuine smile.

    ¡°Come now, let¡¯s show the family how tough you are¡± he held her arms and ushered her out of the bathroom.

 14

    CHAPTER Fourteen

    Everyone at the round table gasped upon hearing that one single word. Giovanni bowed his head in shame as he looked on to his father who was already staring at him. He thought Bianca was going to keep up with the lie but her sudden revtion would mean his father taking him off the position as the leader of the Mafia squad.

    ¡°Can you exin in details what you mean by the phrase NO¡± Marco asked her in a low tone still trying to recover from the shock.

    ¡°When Giovanni approached me, he offered my uncle a contract that I be his wife for a period of time. All through those months, I stay faithful as a wife would, obeyed his instruction and before the time could pse, I kinda started having feelings for him¡± Bianca was rudely interrupted by Prisci

    ¡°Leader of the round table, Marco, I hail you, this woman here is a con artist and I had been right all along;  she was never worthy of being part of the round table¡± Prisci looked on to everyone seated and watched as their face morphed into one of realization.

    ¡°Leader of the round table, Marco, I hail you, regardless of the fact that I offered her uncle a contract, it is pertinent I say that I had fallen in love with her and at this very moment, she holds my seed in her hands. That is enough reason to show that she is part of the round table and also enough reason to show that she is my bloody wife¡± Giovanni stated thest statement looking at Prisci with rage in his eyes.

    ¡°Leader of the round table, King, I hail you, I must say that Giovanni is a man of his own shadow, he is egoistical and does not care for people¡¯s feelings. Now I must say this very minute that all through the years that she was with me, I never had seen such a woman in my entire life. She was charming, loving and has this sense of humor. I must at this time state categorically that Bianca belongs to this family regardless of the marriage or not and oh! Giovanni, I want you to know this very minute that she isn¡¯t your wife¡± Amore mentioned with a smirk on his face which Giovanni would be so proud to smack.

    ¡°This issue is quiteplicated than I thought; Bianca, the bone of contention here is the fact that you should not be on the round table having revealed to us that your marriage with Giovanni is a scam¡± Marco pointed out to Bianca.

    ¡°Leader of the round table, Marco, I hail you, I must say this very minute that I had the opportunity to lie to you all and stick with the script that Giovanni had always given me by lying to be his wife but I knew that eventually, one day you will all find out and that day I would be stripped without exnation from my side off the round table. I bare Giovanni¡¯s son Alonso and his gene is evidently strong thus the resemnce between Giovanni and him. That single fact alone is evident to prove that I should stay with this family¡± Bianca exined.

    ¡°You do know that Giovanni has a baby mama prior to  youring and having  a son doesn¡¯t make her  part of the round table regardless of bearing the son?¡± Marco asked her.

    For a moment Bianca looked at Giovanni in disbelief. All through the times he had conversations with her, they never talked about his past rtionships.

    ¡°She might have bore him a son but then she still isn¡¯t eligible to be part of the table¡± Bianca pointed out. Giovanni smiled on, being impressed by the way she held herself before her father. He turned and looked at his beloved father, who was about to pronounce his judgement.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°So at this time, having heard from everyone on the issue once again, I hereby state that¡­¡­..¡± Marco was about to pronounce a decision when he began to cough incessantly causing Prisci to rush to his side while one the guards came inside and was ordered to go get some water.

    **

    There was panic everywhere and as Marco was carried by one of the guards up on his shoulder while everyone paved way for the guard to head out to the car. Bianca waa panicking; she knew Marco was an old man but regardless of this fact, she had been told by Giovanni on several asion years back that Marco always loves to monitor his health.

    ***

    Marco had been taken to the private hospital of the Elites; the hospital was built by Andrew Diego the father of Marco and had dered to be the hospital that his kids would go whenever they were ill. The hospital¡¯s facilities were top notch and one thing that Bianca noticed was how the nurses as well as the doctors are always active about regardless of the fact that it was built specifically for the Elites.

    ¡°I need to see the oldest person of the family right now please¡± the doctor had arrived after few hours of leaving all of them in suspense.

    ¡°That will be me¡± Xavier announced and followed the doctor to his office as the rest of the members went back to seating and waiting for Xavier toe and announce the news. After close to Thirty minutes, Xavier was back with a gloomy face causing everyone to panic and they pleaded with him to say the result.

    ¡°The Elite¡¯s leader Marco has been pronounced dead¡± Everyone gasped upon hearing the words of Xavier who had a hard time in saying it. Prisci was crying on the shoulders of his son Amore who was consoling his mother.

    ¡°As thew of the Elites would have it, it is pertinent we give him a befitting burial in seven days toe¡± Xavier dered.

    **

    Bianca was staring at her son as he slept peacefully by her side on the baby¡¯s bed. He had added few weights causing Bianca to believe that there is every tendency that the boy could also inherit his father¡¯s structure. She was in deep thought about the death of Marco which was rather surprising. She believed that the death of Marco was not because of age and in her theory, Marco was indeed old but not too old to die. She had read up the historical background of the family she was joining soon as the book had been given to her by Amore and had discovered that by record, Marco is the youngest person to die as a leader. All previous leaders had stayed up to theirte ny and even early hundreds too. While she was still in thought, she heard the knock on the door and went on to check up the person.

    ¡°Hello Bianca¡± Amore¡¯s voice came through upon opening the door ¡°Can Ie in?¡± he asked

    ¡°Sure¡± Bianca extended the door for Amore to enter. He was putting on a long ck thobe; the Arabian male robe which made him look rather handsome.

    ¡°How are you getting along in the house¡± he asked leaning down to touch Alonso cheek.

    ¡°It has all been thrilling and fun for me¡± Bianca responded with a smile on her face upon seeing how Amore admired her baby.

    ¡°Anyways, I am here for something more crucial¡± Amore said and sat down on the bed so he could face Bianca face to face.

    ¡°I wish to know something Bianca¡± Amore stated looking her in the eye. Bianca couldn¡¯t match that look so instead she looked through the window.

    ¡°Do you still love my brother¡± Bianca knew the question woulde considering she had talked mostly about Giovanni on the day Marco had interrogated her.

    ¡°Your brother is the father of my child¡± Bianca stated firmly.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t answer my question Bianca; do you still love Giovanni¡± He asked with every word pronounced slowly so she could know how serious he was.

    ¡°Amore, why the question? I mean you haven¡¯t asked me something of this nature before, why now?¡± Bianca asked.

    ¡°Because I love you!¡± Bianca swiftly turned around to look at Amore¡¯s face and saw the seriousness matched in the face.

    ¡°Love me?¡±

    ¡°Yes Bianca, I love you. From the moment you stepped into my life there has been this change I have experienced and I must say that I am influenced by you in many ways you could possibly not have imagined¡± Amore exined.

    ¡°Amore, you are a good man and perhaps mostdies would die to just get a moment to speak with you but the truth remains that Giovanni and I havee a long way¡±

    ¡°So what about you and I Bianca! You and Giovanni didn¡¯t spend two freaking years together but we did! You stayed with me and I watched Alonso grew from just a small baby to a child¡± Amore interrupted by pointing out a fact which Bianca couldn¡¯t ignore.

    ¡°Look  Bianca, I am not saying you should deny Giovanni ess to his son, all I am saying is that let us be together, you and I¡± Amore held her hands and Bianca stared at him in the eye. Amore drew closer slowly and Bianca seemed to be charmed by him as she couldn¡¯t resist till he was only inches away before kissing her slowly. While they were kissing, the door opened and Giovanni who had just seen his wife and Amore kissing was horrified. He was about to leave when Amore called on her but she didn¡¯t answer him and ran after Giovanni. Amore stood up and checked her room out, admiring the beloved child Alonso once more and smiling to himself. He knew that Giovanni would being over to her room and he had a perfect timing to execute the n of kissing her before his arrival. He needed to prove to Giovanni that Bianca was no longer his wife and will someday be his.

 15

    CHAPTER Fifteen

    Giovanni was beyond pissed! Never had he expected in his entire life that Bianca would do a thing as kissing his brother. So many thoughts ran through his mind; could it be that Amore had forced her to kiss him? But there was no sign of struggle which showed that Bianca had consented to kissing him. He had chosen toe outside the luxurious family penthouse to get some air by the swimming pool. He had ordered Vi get him the hardest gin that was possibly avable and also with a smoke. He wasn¡¯t a smoke addict and perhaps this was his first time smoking. He took a sip of the drink and the substance burned his throat.

    ¡°Giovanni¡± Bianca¡¯s voice surfaced in his ear. He didn¡¯t want anything to do with Bianca at that moment. He would prefer to be left alone.

    ¡°Giovanni I am sorry. What you saw wasn¡¯t meant to happen, Amore lured me¡± Bianca exined to Giovanni hoping he could understand.

    ¡°Lure you? Lure you? Look Bianca, your presence here irritates me. I don¡¯t want to see you this very minute so get the fuck off¡± Giovanni warned and took a puff of his smoke, coughing afterwards as he tried to get ustom to it.

    ¡°Giovanni don¡¯t be like this, I never liked Amore.¡±

    ¡°Oh! But you like his dick? Hope he grinds your pussy more than I do? He must have probably fucked you so hard that his cum is what you taste every night¡± Bianca couldn¡¯t believe the words that came out of Giovanni¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Giovanni¡± He stopped her immediately, taking one sip of his drink which also burned his throat once more.

    ¡°Tell me Bianca, does he fuck you so well enough? Does hest longer than I do? Surely you have seen how big his dick look¡± Giovanni kept taunting her as he approached her like a predator.

    ¡°Giovanni¡± He shush her this time around gulping yet again on another of his drink as he was few inch away from her.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I should have known that all this years, you were nothing but a gold digger! But no, I was so foolish to defend you in front of everyone, in front of my step mother, in front of myte father and now that it is unbelievable the term I can use to describe you; THE Elite¡¯s WHORE¡± Bianca pped Giovanni hard on the face causing thetter to look at her with disdain.

    ¡°I am sorry¡± She tried to say but it was toote as Giovanni left the swimming pool and was about heading inside when he stated to her

    ¡°If I ever see you or that bastard son of yours, I swear to God I will kill you both¡± Giovanni warned before entering the house.

    Bianca got down to the floor, crying hard with her hands closed to her face. She was feeling every emotion that was there to be felt. Giovanni had spoken so many harsh words to her and above all, he had called Alonso a bastard.

    ¡°I told you Giovanni wasn¡¯t meant for you¡± She heard someone say and she look up to see Amore standing with his arms by his side looking down at her.

    ¡°You! You caused this!¡± She said with a sudden emotion swelling in her; Rage, that feeling of just looking for any near by object and just having to stab it on Amore.

    ¡°I did not cause anything Bianca, I only protected you from the monster that you would have married¡± Amore bent down to her level ¡°You deserve more than that douche bag¡±

    ¡°You are the monster Amore, you are just like your mother, a maniptive person¡± she said with every tone of angerced within her speech.

    ¡°I may agree with you about being maniptive but my feelings aren¡¯t, infact I will let you know this very minute, Father¡¯s death means that I will be the next mafia boss and also leader of the Elite¡¯s family¡± Amore boasted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your leadership, I don¡¯t care about the mafia business and I certainly do not care about you¡± Bianca spat words to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry sweetheart, you will soon care a lot about all these things. Just you wait and see¡± He stood up and left to go inside.

    Bianca was still crying. She never knew that loving someone would hurt this much, she had always thought that love in context was just a mere thing but now she could feel it, she could feel love but her heart was shattered to a thousand pieces.

    She was still crying and looked up to the still water which the sun¡¯s reflection made it beautiful. A thought flew in and immediately, she acted on impulse and ran into the water to drown herself.

    Lucifer, one of Giovanni¡¯s men was passing by the swimming pool when he was horrified to see the body of Biancaying lifeless by the water. He ran into the water and got her out of the water immediately and took his device, phoning his boss who didn¡¯t pick up. He checked her pulse to see if she still had pulse and indeed she had pulse. He took her small frame on his shoulder with one arm and used his device to contact the rest of his colleagues informing them of the incident.

    **

    Bianca could hear the sound of an annoying beeping monitor and it caused her to open her eyes which were met with white rays of light. She tried to stand up but something held her to the bed. Where am I? She wondered to herself looking around the room till her eyesnded on the one person which she held dear to her life.

    SOME HOURS BEFORE THE HOSPITAL

    When Giovanni woke up from his long sleep, he checked his device to see that Lucifer had put a call across to him making him wonder why.

    He stood up from his bed and stretched himself wide. He checked his phone to see how long he had pass out and he was shocked to discover that he had passed out for close to seven hours. He had a banging head pain and decided to go out to get some aspirin. While he arrived at the hall, he noticed the entire house was a bit quiet and thought to himself, the Eli loved peace and quiet thus would do anything to crave some.

    While he went on to the first living room, he noticed only Micheal was around making him wonder where Vi and Lucifer had gone to. When Micheal saw his boss, he immediately went to meet him inside.

    ¡°Where is Vi and Lucifer¡± Giovanni asked as his phone rang that moment and stopped Micheal from speaking any further.

    ¡°What do you mean Bianca is in the hospital¡± Giovanni replied the caller with a shock written in his face as he looked at Micheal who confirmed it.

    ¡°And the child?¡± Giovanni asked and hanged up afterwards.

    ¡°Get the car ready, I will be with you in some minutes¡± he rushed back to his room to put some simple clothes on. He wore a ck jean and a matching ck polo to apany it, he took is rolex and wore it on his wrist before heading out to Bianca¡¯s room to check on Vi. Apparently, Vi decided to watch the baby while Lucifer had taken Bianca to the hospital.

    ¡°He is still sleeping¡± Vi mentioned to her boss as she rocked the baby¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Make sure you take good care of him, I am headed to the hospital¡± Giovanni instructed and left after wards.

    BACK TO THE HOSPITAL

    ¡°You came¡± Bianca¡¯s voice brought Giovanni back to reality from sleep. He was a light sleeper so, it was understanding that her voice had woken her up.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Bianca wasn¡¯t expecting to get that reaction from Giovanni but what did she know, the man is literally mad at her.

    ¡°You tried to kill yourself Bianca¡± Giovanni¡¯s voice had a little panic tone to it and it made Bianca¡¯s wondered if he was truly worried for her.

    ¡°I am sorry¡± Bianca said.

    ¡°Sorry? Did you consider the baby before you tried to take your life? What would I say If he asked for his beloved mother when he grows up? That she died because of what exactly?¡± Giovanni asked looking at her.

    There was a sudden new found energy that rushed through Bianca¡¯s body as Giovanni said those words.

    ¡°I think at this point you are mentally unstable¡± Bianca remarked causing Giovanni to stare back in surprise at her.

    ¡°What did you say¡±

    ¡°You heard me Giovanni; You threw lots of words at me that day, you called me the Elites whore remember? You even called Alonso a bastard, you called your own son a bastard and here you are acting all rightous¡± Bianca was getting angry as the minute went by.

    Giovanni was surprised he had said those hurtful things but he would me it on the gin he had took that day. He had always learnt to control his temper when he was sober but was undoubtedly uncontroble when drunk.

    ¡°I had enough to drink that day Bianca¡± Giovanni tried to make her understand.

    ¡°The more reason I am right. You were drunk and you poured out your emotions to me and I will say this to your face that there is nobody that here those words you spoke to me on that day that wouldn¡¯t kill themselves¡± Bianca stated. ¡°It was all my fault that I allow Amore lure me to kiss him but you should know that i had no intention to do it i was only induced by his charms and nothing more¡± she exined.

    Giovanni felt guilty for believing that Bianca could do such a thing; he had known Bianca well enough to be ady who is loyal and it hurt him that he had said those horrific words to him. Giovanni stood up from his seat and approached her bed and sat on it looking at her intently. He was trying to fight his ego so he could say what he needed to say. He wondered what histe father would make of him if he saw him say these words.

    ¡°I am Sorry¡±

 16

    CHAPTER Sixteen

    Bianca couldn¡¯t believe it; Giovanni just apologized to her for the first time ever. She knew it had taken a nerve cracking time for him to apologize but he still did.

    ¡°Look Bianca, I am sorry that I caused you a lot these past days and to be honest with you I wouldn¡¯t have forgiven myself if you had died. I would have lived with the guilt for years. I should have known that Amore was just like Prisci; being maniptive. Those words that day, If It were possible to take them back I will but all i want you to know is that I am sorry Bianca¡± She couldn¡¯t hold back the tear that was threatening to slip from her eyes as she was seeing a different side of Giovanni; that soft side which he needed to connect with. She held his hand and squeezed them in reassurance.

    ¡°Even if I had died that day, I would continue to love you in my grave and regardless of the words you threw at me, I still love you. I may have to leave with the guilt of attempting to take my own life when I should perhaps be grateful for having you and also Alonso in my life¡± Giovanni smiled at her and leaned forward to kiss her.

    ¡°I love you little wife¡±

    ¡°And I love you even more, darling husband¡± and they both chuckled afterwards.

    **

    It was the seventh day after Marco the leader of the Elite family had died and as part of thew, every member of the Elite were to be on white regardless of what they would put on. The body of Marco was taken into a big white coffin which was tied to a ck Maybach Exelero. The car is said to be one of the most expensive cars in the world. It was a tradition that if any of the members of the Elite died, they would be burned to death.

    Bianca couldn¡¯t contain her tears as she watched Marco¡¯s body go up in mes alongside a Maybach which she had checked was worth close to eight million dors.  Regardless of the fact that Marco had been a little bit harsh on her, she saw him as a man of principle. Prisci was wailing as Amore tried tofort her as the car and the coffin burned together.

    ¡°Bianca, can I see you for a minute¡± Amore pleaded to Bianca once they were headed home from the ind where Marco¡¯s body had been burned.

    ¡°What is it?¡± She asked, looking at him and also turning to see Norman and Giovanni having a conversation with Alonso in Giovanni¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I wanted to enquire if you will be taking me on my offer¡± Amore asked with a smirk on his face.

    ¡°What offer if I may ask¡±

    ¡°I am talking about our marriage of convenience. ¡± Amore started with a big smile on his face afterwards.

    ¡°Look Amore, I think I will make this clear to you, I see you as a brother and a friend and not as a lover. My heart belongs to Giovanni and it is final¡± Bianca asserted firmly and left Amore standing isted afterwards.

    **

    When they arrived back at the penthouse in Mexico, everyone was exhausted and thus they all headed back to their various rooms.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What was Amore saying to you?¡± Giovanni asked as he watched Bianca undress herself before him. He missed seeing her body and he must admit that she had grown in all departments.

    ¡°Just some random question,¡± Bianca said with a casual look.

    ¡°And the random question includes asking you out I presume¡± he asked while watching her put on her nightgown.

    ¡°I made it clear to him that I wasn¡¯t interested¡± She said after closing the doors to the wardrobe and checking Alonso out who was fast asleep.

    ¡°Just stay clear of him. I know Amore very well, he is very maniptive. He reminds me of the Norse mythology god Loki¡± Giovanni told Bianca.

    ¡°I already made up my mind to avoid him if he keeps pestering me on the subject ¡± Bianca came andid on the bed opposite the sitting figure of Giovanni. He wanted to touch her but he needed her to give him permission first. He had decided that the concept of owning Bianca was out of the book forever, Bianca is his legitimate wife and one he would consummate in marriage.

    ¡°I miss you¡± Giovanni felt hands roaming across his back and he turned around to see Bianca biting her lips. He groaned at the sight of the sexy face that she was making towards him. One thing was certain, she had learned how to seduce him in ways he could possibly ever imagine.

    Giovanni climbed on top and began to kiss her with reckless abandon, savoring the sweet taste of her mouth which he still held as tasting like Peaches. He kept on exploring her body as he peppered her with kisses. Bianca thought his hands were more than two as she felt his touch all over her body at the same time. He trailed the kiss down to her neck and savored the scent which reminded him of the sweet wine he took every morning.

    He opened her nighties and stared in awe as two medium size melons stared back at him, arching to be touched. Giovanni grabbed them and weighed them in size and he had to admit that she had developed huge boobs. Skillfully his tongue began work on the nipples as he tasted her and her moan urged him to continue even more.

    Bianca had never been pleasured in a long time and she had to admit that her body craved for touch and not just any touch, the magical touch of Giovanni. He used his tongue and trailed a line down to her navel area causing her to moan even louder as she enjoyed his slow but sensual act. Giovanni¡¯s intention was to make her feel pleasure at its peak and so he was willing to give it to her in excess.

    He went down to her thighs, she was not wearing anything and her fresh shaved pussy stared at him. Giovanni believed the pussy was smiling at him and was giving him an invitation to treat. He went down to work and began to work magic on her clits with his tongues. Bianca was in the ninth realm already as she grabbed a chunk of his hair to urge him to continue. He kept on mouth savoring her sweetness and he growled himself at the divine taste. He inserted his middle finger into her and watched her throw her head backwards as the pleasure was intense.

    ¡°You like that don¡¯t you?¡± She nodded and with a smile on Giovanni¡¯s face, he inserted the second one and noticed she was shaking which meant she would climax anything soon.

    ¡°Cum for me little wife, show daddy those beautiful  of yours¡± his words were like music to his ears and she couldn¡¯t contain it anymore and spilled all over the ce.

    ¡°That was awesome,¡± she said, trying to catch her breath.

    ¡°I am not done yet little wife¡± Giovanni started with a smirk and removed his shirt causing Bianca to gasp at what he was seeing. Giovanni had developed his muscr body even further and the tattoo which Bianca saw had her name and his son¡¯s name on it.

    ¡°I wanted to surprise you with it,¡± Giovanni said upon seeing her reaction.

    ¡°Oh Giovanni¡± she said, flipping him over and making her stay on top.

    ¡°Let me pleasure you the way you like it¡±

    Giovanni flipped her back to him being on top and holding her hands up on the bed with a look that Bianca could not interpret.

    ¡°You have pleased me all these years, now it¡¯s my turn¡± he said and adjusted himself, before inserting his big trunk into her. Bianca¡¯s eyes were almost popping out as she tried to take all of his size into her. It had been long since she truly had sex with Giovanni and it may seem to her that he grew some inch down that department. Slow and steady, Giovanni began to go back and forth on her and she held onto his back, drawing it with her sharp ws. Giovanni found this very sexy as it caused him to even go further. What seemed to be a slow and steady sex transcends into an aggressive pounding as Giovanni kept on going faster, Bianca kept on urging him to continue as every thrust she received her pussy felt blissful. After a while, Giovanni felt himself almost about to pour and he looked at Bianca who was also vibrating meaning she was about to climax herself. He kept going on and on till both of them released at the same time. Giovanni kissed her on the forehead and dropped to the other side of the bed panting.

    ¡°That was wonderful,¡± Bianca said, trying to catch her breath.

    ¡°I love you,¡± Giovanni remarked.

    ¡°I love you even more¡± Bianca replied back and kissed him beforeying back down as they both watched their child still sleeping in bliss.

 17

    Chapter Seventeen

    The following day, the Elite were gathered at the round table to have a crucial discussion on who was going to lead the table.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, thew states that the leader¡¯s male child would head the table¡± Xavier was exining to members seated. ¡°That leaves us with a big issue at the moment, Marco had two sons; Giovanni and Amore. Before his demise, Giovanni ran the affairs of the family and has perhaps been an exceptional leader¡± Xavier was rudely interrupted by Prisci who stood up to her feet.

    ¡°With due respect to everyone seated at the table, I would have you know that thew is clear and unambiguous leaving my son Amore out of the equation is tantamount to inequality which every member of the table ought to frown upon¡± Prisci said with her eyes scanning round the table watching everyone seated.

    ¡°If you had allowed me to finish, I would have drawn the conclusion to my exnation¡± Xavier pointed out to Prisci who took her seat immediately.

    ¡°As the second inmand to the affairs of the family, it is my duty to ensure unity and peace amongst us and I want to categorically state that this cannot in any way bring about chaos amongst the two brothers¡± Xavier exined directing his gaze to Prisci who didn¡¯t care a bit about what he was saying but waiting for the end result of Xavier¡¯s statement.

    ¡°That being said, I hereby dere that¡­..¡± One of the bodyguards burst through to the room and headed straight to meet up with Xavier and whispered some statement to him alone.

    Everyone looked on as Xavier rose up an eyebrow in surprise after the man had spoken to him.

    ¡°Gentlemen and of coursedies, I think we havepany in our midst¡± Xavier announced and everyone¡¯s gaze was directed to the door as it opened revealing a man dressed in a ck Armani suit; he had a briefcase in his hands and the way at which he walked was confident, poised and the aura he emitted was that of someone who was well disciplined.

    ¡°Greetings to everyone seated here, my name is Anthony Brown, and I am a legal solicitor for thete Sir Marco.¡± There was murmuring amongst everyone as the man introduced himself.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xavier asked with a straight face.

    ¡°A good question indeed; before I go straight to the point, I would have you all know that I am fully aware of the underground business of this family and this is because I myself happen to be a member of the Icons; a group of solicitors which before the media happened to be known for their aid in fighting crime and justice but in the underworld, we have our own shady business. The reason why I decided to give out this information is because I have known Sir. Marco since I joined the Icon and in fact he had on several asion sponsored our activities in the underworld so it is no surprise that he decided to confide with me about an information which I believe you all would be needing this very moment¡± Mr. Brown dropped his suitcase on the edge of the table as everyone watched on , he removed a file and broke the seal which had patched it up.

    ¡°Here in my hand is testimonial evidence which shows that before the demise of Sir. Marco, he had made a statement on how the affairs of the family should be run.¡± Brown revealed.

    ¡°Excuse me! How dare youe into this ce and make gibberish statements and hide under the guise of thete Marco Antonio one of the members of the Elijah enquired.

    ¡°First things first, I am not here to start a fight with anybody, second thing is the statement I have just made is backed up by not only one piece of evidence but two pieces of evidence to show that Sir. Marco did make an announcement of who would run the family and thirdly, as you all know, no one, absolutely no one is aware of your penthouse here in Mexico which means one thing; Sir. Marco gave me an immunity permit to have ess to the penthouse¡± Brown exined, unfazed by Antonio¡¯s confrontation.

    ¡°It is okay Mr. Brown, you may proceed¡± Xavier instructed.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I will use the moment to read out the words of Sir. Marco after which I will also y a visual tape of the moment, to  clear all doubts¡± He opened the file once more and brought out a white piece of paper. Clearing his throat, he adjusted his tie before speaking;

    ¡°Gentlemen anddies of the round table, it is an honor to know that at this point you all have stuck with me and together we have been able to dominate the underworld. I believe my solicitor Mr. Anthony Brown must have briefed you of his activities and how close he is to me. I know it is wrong for me to have confided in a solicitor rather than stick with thew. I must say that regardless of what thew of the Elites says, it is simply subject to change by its leader, thus the reason why Mr. Anthony is here today. I must say that I am simply ted to have two wonderful sons Giovanni and Amore. I know how hardworking both are and I mustmend your effort even though most times I don¡¯t usually say it to you all directly, I see everything you do. To my wife Prisci who has been supportive and has helped me through, after the demise of Giovanni¡¯s mother; my first wife, I say thank you and I will continue to love you always. Having said all this, I wish to let Amore and Giovanni know that regardless of the oue of my decision, let the peace and tranquility which the family has been known for be upheld religiously. It is at this point I wish to dere that the next leader of the Elites  is none other than Marco Amore¡± There were gasps and shock everywhere as all eyes looked at Amore who was in disbelief himself at the news. Giovanni felt rage like never before.

    ¡°Stop this madness at once¡± Giovanni ordered, standing on his feet and looking at Brown who didn¡¯t mind his intimidating looks.

    ¡°How dare you! It is clear that this decision is fake!¡± He revealed to everyone at the table ¡°My father knows thew and would follow it at all cost, not minding the hurdles it could bring, Marco is a man of integrity¡± Giovanni further added looking at Brown with so much disdain.

    ¡°Excuse me sir, I will have you know this very minute that regardless of everything you have just said, Sir. Marco categorically stated that after his decision, no one should cause pandemonium¡± Brown exined, causing Giovanni to rush up to him in anger to beat him up but he was stopped by Brown¡¯s escort who had been standing outside all this while.

    ¡°Like I said Mr. Giovanni, I am not the type of Solicitor that would be biased in my decision and certainly what I read out to everyone here is the truth and nothing but the truth. If you by any meansy a finger, even one at me, then you would not only have me to contend with, but the entire Icon members¡± Brown exined in his usual confident tone.

    ¡°Giovanni, go back to your seat and let the man continue,¡± Xavier pleaded. Giovanni took in a huge breath before going back to his seat.

    Bianca had been watching the entire scene all this while and was shocked to know that Marco was giving out the entire affairs of the family to Amore. She looked around and saw the joyced on Prisci¡¯s face and it only made Bianca suspicious.

    ¡°Congrattions Amore, and as a leader, I will want you to know that the responsibility on your shoulders is very heavy, you carry a burden and thus you must be able to deliver. I must at this point highlight the reason why Giovanni isn¡¯t worthy of taking on the affairs. Giovanni, if you are listening to me, I want you to know that you disappointed me a lot and clearly you thought I was dumb to have not noticed that the so-called wife you presented to me is a staged act. I told you categorically what will happen if you do not bring me a suitable wife thus, the consequence you have to pay. As for your beloved wife, the only reason I would ept her into the family is because she is with child. To the rest of the family, I love you all and I will continue to do so even in death¡± Brown finished reading the envelope. There was silence everywhere as he finished, the atmosphere was so tense that Bianca could feel the  heart beat of her husband.

    Bianca believed there was something suspicious about this whole announcement and she really didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble as she was just new to the table and so her presence isn¡¯t acknowledged by all.

    ¡°And to back up my evidence, here is the footage of what you have just heard from me¡± Brown brought out a miniptop which he had in his suitcase and ced it at the table. Switching the device, he allowed everyone to watch as Bianca spoke.

 18

    Chapter Eighteen

    The doubts Bianca had were erased; although not to the minimal but the visual she saw was evident enough to show that Marco had actually given the affairs of the family to Amore to run. She sighed something and told her that there was trouble looming and it would be only a matter of time before this trouble revealed itself. Prisci¡¯s continuous smile was what irritates her a lot and also the fact that Amore might possibly use his power to do something drastic to her rtionship with Giovanni. She didn¡¯t care that he was the leader, she would continue to stick with Giovanni and her son at all costs.

    ¡°I must admit you did well with the presentation Mr. Anthony Brown¡± a voice from the phone spoke to Brown who was taking a cup of coffee.

    ¡°I know I am a good actor, there is no need to give mepliments,¡± Brown said with a smile on his face.

    ¡°I will have one of my escorts wire you the remaining five hundred thousand dors in an hour¡± the voice told him.

    ¡°It is no problem, I will be expecting it.¡± The voice hung up and Brown turned on the television afterwards, checking out the daily news. He was going to add another huge cash into his ount  in the next one hour simply because he pulled a string that perhaps no one, absolutely no one could pull.

    **

    Bianca noticed Giovanni had been tossing in bed all night and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it had anything to do with the announcement that was made.

    ¡°Babe, are you still awake?¡± She asked in a low tone as Alonso was also asleep.

    ¡°Yea¡± Giovanni¡¯s grumpy replied.

    ¡°What seems to be the issue?¡± She enquired as she began drawing imaginary circles around his muscr chest whileying her head across his heart area, hearing his heartbeat.

    ¡°Of course you know what the problem is. You saw what happened earlier today at the table; I can¡¯t believe that my father will boycott thew of the family that has been existing since time immemorial and make his own decision¡± Bianca could feel the frustration in his tone as he spoke.

    ¡°You need to calm down Giovanni, regardless of what happened today, I want you to know that Alonso and I are here for you¡± She exined.

    ¡°I know and I will always appreciate that fact. I am just bothered that the downfall of the Elites is looming with Amore as leader¡± Bianca raised her head up and looked at Giovanni even though it was dark, she could still make out his facial figure.

    ¡°Why did you say that?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious, while I served as acting leader on behalf of Marco upon his retirement, I made lots of shady agreements with some of the dangerous cartels who would have perhaps destroyed the legacies we built. There were times where I had to make friends with an old enemy for an offer attached just to take out a new one. Amore isn¡¯t one person that can do these things, he is just going to disrupt the whole business that father has built¡± Giovanni exined.

    ¡°Look babe, you worry too much and I want you to know that it is not in your position to worry about his assuming as Leader but then focus on the little investments we have¡± Bianca advised her husband.

    ¡°We are Elites and I know you may haven¡¯t noticed but everyone of us is expected to stick with each other but then Amore being the self centered person he is would not listen to anything I have to say.¡±  Giovanni added further.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Can we forget about this topic because I feel that there is nothing you can do. Let us talk about us, what is in it for us Giovanni¡± Bianca had been meaning to ask this question for a long time now.

    ¡°Well for a start, we are going back to America, I will continue running mypany and about you, I have decided to open up a restaurant downtown.¡± Giovanni said with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Really?¡± Bianca asked, her eyes lighting up with joy.

    ¡°Yes, I mean I thought I lost you all these years and now that I have you, I failed to tell you that the contract between both of us is over. I want to make you my legitimate wife¡± Giovanni gasped and squealed quietly avoiding Alonso from waking up.

    ¡°I love you¡± Giovanni said after watching her do a little drama.

    ¡°I love you Giovanni¡± they  shared a passionate kiss after which they  tucked themselves in the duvet properly and slept.

    **

    The following morning, Giovanni was outside the penthouse, at the swimming pool having a good time with Bianca, when Amore interrupted the moment.

    ¡°Hey man can I see you for a minute¡± they both looked up and Amore¡¯s eyes darted to Bianca and the look of Jealousy was visible but he concealed it.

    ¡°Sure¡± Giovanni kissed Bianca on the cheek which caused her to giggle and he stepped out of the water, taking a towel that Lucifer had offered him.

    ¡°I made contact with one of the men in Russia and he said that the shipment which is usually transported from there to China happened to be grossed at two hundred million dors. When I asked the magnitude of the coke, he said it was close to four hundred grams in weight. He further told me that you signed a deal with  Serdof Cartel which is led by dimir and that thirty percent goes to his cartel so, I ask why?¡± Amore looked on to his step brother for exnation.

    ¡°Would you rather have the shipments destroyed at the warehouses before they get to China?¡± Giovanni replied with a question.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Amore enquired.

    ¡°What I mean is, dimir is a popr figure in Russia and the Serdof Cartel is the most popr  gang in the entire Russia. dimir says he owns Russia and thus any goods which go in and out of Russia must pay tax to him which is why I signed the deal¡± Giovanni exined.

    ¡°And father is not aware of this?¡± Amore asked.

    ¡°He is aware and has always backed me up to do the right thing for the family.¡± Giovanni replied.

    ¡°Well I came to inform you that I broke that deal off. The Elites are a strong force in the underworld and you know that. We have eyes across the seven continents of the globe and we have skilled and trained men who are ready toy down their life for our sake. I am not going to be answerable to dimir¡± Giovanni sighed, rubbing off the little watering down his face from his hair.

    ¡°Look Amore, I don¡¯t need to baby sit you but then I need you to know that there are people that you don¡¯t want to fuck with and dimir is one of them. Cutting off the deal means there isn¡¯t going  to be any revenue from Russia because he is going to hold on to the shipments¡± Giovanni exined.

    ¡°That is where you are wrong brother. I will take him out myself and make things flow smoothly. I cannot stand and watch the Elites  hide under the shadows of one man.¡± Amore described.

    ¡°You are wrong!¡± Giovanni corrected.

    ¡°No! you are wrong Giovanni, you made the worst mistake by having to sign that deal¡± Amore replied, a little bit loud.

    ¡°It is called peace keeping, you of all people should know that.¡± Giovanni exined.

    ¡°Peace? Did you just say peace? Let me tell you something Giovanni, Marco has always remained at the top for one single reason, he learnt to read the moves of his enemies and take them out before they could execute it.¡± Amore started looking his brother hard in the face.

    ¡°Amore, I don¡¯t have the energy to argue with you on this but just so you know, I would not be held responsible for what happens in Russia and I clearly hope you get that to your thick skull¡± Giovanni walked away from Amore who was fuming with rage.

 19

    Chapter Neen

    ¡°What is the problem?¡± Prisci asked upon noticing the gloomy countenance of her son who had entered the living room.

    ¡°What would you do in a situation where you love somebody but then there is a huge hurdle on the way stopping you from getting this person¡± Prisci was thrown off bnce with the question.

    ¡°Well what do you think your father would do?¡± Prisci asked, looking at his son.

    ¡°Father would go for it, he would break through the hurdles and get what he wants in a heartbeat and without a sweat¡± He replied.

    ¡°Exactly son! Now I want you to know that being a leaderes with lots of responsibility and one of them is being able to do what you feel is right. I want you to understand something, these people, every one of them isn¡¯t happy that you are the leader¡± Prisci pointed out to his son.

    ¡°Really?¡± Amore asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes! I mean look at the face of Antonio when Marco announced you as the leader of the family. He was filled with Envy and what of Giovanni? He couldn¡¯t even hide it.¡±  Prisci exined.

    ¡°Mom, about Bianca.¡± Prisci stopped him before he could continue

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve that girl and to be honest with you Amore, I was disappointed that you had to go for her¡± Prisci said calmly.

    ¡°That is because I found no otherdy that has the kind of traits she has. Bianca is one in a million and her persona is just magnifying to watch and learn from.¡± Amore said with a dreamy facial expression.

    ¡°But she is with Giovanni already,¡± Prisci pointed out.

    ¡°Exactly mother, you already said father would break through every hurdle and get what he wants right, I am going to do just that¡± Amore replied.

    ¡°Okay I don¡¯t know what  is going on in that sinister mind of yours but I want you to know that regardless, if you get her at the end of the day, I would have nothing to do with her.¡± Amore couldn¡¯t understand the hatred of Prisci for Bianca. It was as though something had urred between the two, prior to this time.

    ¡°Well, have it your way mother¡± Amore stood up from the couch and headed to his room leaving Prisci alone. After some minutes, she snapped her finger as an idea ran through her mind and she smirked devilishly. She picked up her phone and dialed a certain contact.

    ¡°Yes I wish to speak with the psychiatrist in charge of the Ambrose Asylum please¡±

    ¡°You are speaking with her,¡± the voice replied from its end.

    ¡°Oh great! My name is Prisci , I presume you know me?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes ma, of course we know you¡± The woman replied politely.

    ¡°Excellent. Consider this as an order; I wish to have Sofia Miles cleared off any mental ailment she has been diagnosed with¡± Prisci dered.

    ¡°But ma¡¯am, that would be against our ethics,¡± the voice reminded her.

    ¡°I hope you do not want the Ambrose Asylum be raided and disbanded appropriately?¡± Prisci asked.

    ¡°Definitely not.¡±

    ¡°Good, do as I have asked of you¡± She hung up afterwards and went back to watching her movies.

    **

    The following day, Giovanni and Bianca, alongside their baby, flew back to the United States. Bianca was particrly excited as it was the first time she would be returning back to Giovanni¡¯s house after all these years of staying away from him. She couldn¡¯t help but notice the entire change to the interior design of the house which showed her that Giovanni had been doing some renovating.

    ¡°Like the new look of the house?¡± Giovanni asked her upon noticing her reaction to the interiors.

    ¡°Yea it is great¡± She said. Alonso was already crawling across the living room but not far from the sight of the two.

    ¡°I need a favor from you Giovanni ¡± She turned to look at him with cute puppy eyes and a pouty lip which caused Giovanni to burst outughing. Bianca was shocked! This was the first time she was seeing Giovanniugh and she had to admit that theughter was very contagious.

    ¡°You look like a burrito standing over there,¡± He said to her.

    ¡°Really? A burrito? I am no food you know¡± Giovanni smirked, grabbing her waist and drew her closer to himself.

    ¡°Of course, but I will have you for a snack in bedter,¡± he said, licking his lips in the process. Bianca had to admit that he looked hot.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°So what was it you were asking about?¡± he said, breaking the sexual mood that was growing up between them.

    ¡°I think that could wait forter.¡± Giovanni stared at her for a moment. ¡°Well if you say so.¡± He shrugged as Bianca proceeded to the kitchen.

    While Giovanni watched on as his beloved wife was cooking with his child, he couldn¡¯t help but feel inner peace within. The fact that he had a family he could call his own was the greatest achievement he had made.

    ¡°Boss we have a situation¡± he was brought back to reality by Lucifer, who had stepped foot into the house.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Giovanni asked.

    ¡°It is dimir, he wishes to speak with you,¡± Lucifer said, holding up the phone. Giovanni took the phone and left the kitchen and headed up to his room before answering the call.

    ¡°Marco Giovanni! What is this nonsense?¡± dimir¡¯s Russian ent came to y in his voice from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°What are you talking about ?¡±  Giovanni asked as he sat by the bed.

    ¡°Oh! Don¡¯t give me that crap, you clearly know what I am talking about¡± dimir¡¯s voice boomed with anger from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°I say to you once more, I  do not know what you are talking about¡± It may seem as though dimir had noticed the honesty in his tone and decided to exin.

    ¡°I am talking about the shipments; the one your men exported out of Russia to china¡± He described.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Giovanni asked, getting worried.

    ¡°You did not pay your tax¡± dimir replied, half yelling.

    ¡°Look dimir, I need you to understand that I am no longer the leader of the Elites any longer. My step brother handles the affairs of the family and that includes the business. I don¡¯t wish to be bothered about any breach of failing to pay tax¡± Giovanni exined.

    ¡°Oh! Is that so? I believe you need to educate your step brother on who he is fucking dealing with. I am dimir and I can do very great harm to your business here in Russia.¡± Shrevolsky threatened. Leo hung up the phone as he couldn¡¯t bear listening to any more of the man¡¯s threat. He kept on reminding himself that he had nothing to do with the Elites business.

    While he was thinking through the entire conversation that just happened with dimir, Lucifer rushed into the room.

    ¡°Sir, our Intel has just informed me that the FBI are on their way here¡± Lucifer pointed out to Giovanni who was looking out the window.

    ¡°What does he say they want?¡± Giovanni asked.

    ¡°He simply said code red¡± He turned swiftly looking at Lucifer in disbelief. ¡°Code red?¡±Giovanni asked.

    ¡°Yes sir Code red¡± Lucifer replied.

    ¡°Get Michael to prepare the Suv car, and inform Vi to make the preparations for the jet avable, I will be with you in some minutes¡± Giovanni instructed Lucifer and thetter left the room. Code Red was the secret message which is used to inform any member of the Elites of a possible danger and so it was to be taken seriously.

    His phone began to ring again, causing him to look up at the number which was an unknown contact. He hesitated before picking up.

    ¡°I am back!¡± the feminine voice which Giovanni mostly resented spoke through the other end.

    ¡°How the fuck did they allow you out of the Asylum¡± Giovanni asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this Giovanni, I should expect that you celebrate my return with me but then your wife is home¡± Sofia said thest statement with a tone of resentment. ¡°Can we meet and talk?¡± She asked further.

    ¡°There is nothing to talk about Sofia, stay clear of my path¡± Giovanni warned.

    ¡°Oh dear! Giovanni, you hurt my feelings. But it is okay, you don¡¯t want us to talk? Well then, I put it to you that you will find me and will want to have a talk with me¡± Sofia remarked before hanging up.

    ¡°Boss, the ride is ready¡± Giovanni got up from the bed, and headed out down to the kitchen to meet his wife.

    ¡°Bianca, I need you to get Alonso  with you, you are leaving for Spain¡± He instructed.

    ¡°Leaving for Spain? What is going on Giovanni¡± She asked upon noticing the look of worry across Giovanni¡¯s face.

    ¡°There is no time to exin now¡± He said, trying to get his wife out of the kitchen. Bianca went to her room to get a few things beforeing out to meet up with Giovanni who was holding Alonso.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing?¡± Bianca asked as she and Alonso were escorted into the car.

    ¡°I will meet you tomorrow¡± Giovanni said and kissed her on the forehead ¡°Take good care of Alonso¡± he said before looking up at Lucifer.

    ¡°Remember your Job Lucifer¡±  Lucifer nodded his head and head towards the driver seat, while Micheal sat at the front seat.

 20

    Chapter Twenty

    Amore was going through some documents in his office when a call came through from an unknown contact

    ¡°I believe I am speaking with Marco Amore?¡± the voice which sounded like Russian asked

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Amore asked closing his file

    ¡°I am dimir, the leader of the Serdof Cartel¡± The voice introduced himself ¡°I got information that you are currently the leader of the Elites and I wish to know why you asked your men to kill my men when they asked for Tax¡± Amore chuckled for a moment before replying;

    ¡°Whether is Vamir or dimir, I don¡¯t fucking care. Listen, we are the Elites and I am certainly not the pussy that you think of my brother Giovanni. I will have you know that the days of paying Taxes to you are over¡± Amore indicated.

    ¡°You are treading on a very dangerous path Marco Amore. Your brother was smart and calctive enough to know who is dealing with. Now here is what I have to say to you; the next shipment that will leave the warehouse here in Russia would be charged and if your men try anything stupid again, I swear to God, I will have their balls for dinner¡± dimir threatened.

    ¡°Now here is my own warning to you dimir; the next time your men dare stops any of our shipment from being exported because you wish to get your taxes, I will not only kill them all, but I will show you why the Elites have been the top guns in the underground world¡± Amore threatened before hanging up.

    Amore was really pissed; he wasn¡¯t happy with the fact that dimir had the audacity to even call him and so he decided to stick with a contingency n to prove a point home.

    ¡°Hello Zeus, I have a job for you¡±

    **

    Giovanni was pacing about in his living room waiting for the said FBI agents to arrive. He wasn¡¯t scared that it was a code red rm, he knew that the FBI agents couldn¡¯t arrest him because of the influence the Elite has in every sector. After waiting for some hours, he called Lucifer to know if they were stilling but his line went to voicemail. He became worried because Lucifer wasn¡¯t the type to leave his phone on voice mail especially when in the line of work. Giovanni decided to call Intel directly to verify if the FBI were stilling.

    ¡°Are they stilling?¡± Giovanni asked upon thetter picking up the call.

    ¡°I am sincerely sorry for the mix up sir but it was a false rm¡± the agent stated causing Giovanni grip his hands in rage

    ¡°What the hell do you mean false rm¡± Giovanni didn¡¯t get any reply as the line went off causing him to throw the device on the wall which shattered to pieces. He needed something to cool off his rage and so went to get a bottle from the fridge. He was in rage because he had sent his wife and son away to Spain because of the information and now he needed to call them back. He sat down in the living room and decided to turn on the television. The moment the visuals came on, Giovanni dropped his bottle from his hands.

    ¡°NO!¡± He screamed upon seeing the headline.

    **

    The world was without form and darkness covered the surface of Bianca¡¯s vision when she awoke from consciousness. She had a banging headache and it made her want to just hold her head but she felt something restricting her from touching her head. She felt her wrists being tied with something; ropes, that was what she presumed.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    As though something moved its magic wand on her, she became rmed; Alonso! She thought to herself and tried to struggle free from the ropes but they were too tight for her. She tried reminiscing back to the event that brought her here.

    Few hours ago..

    ¡°Why is Giovanni sending me to Spain, Lucifer?¡± She asked as they drove across the free road with surprisingly no car yet to be seen.

    ¡°I am sorry Bianca, I am not in the position to tell you the nature of things but I believe you should ask the boss when he returns¡± Lucifer suggested to her.

    ¡°Uhm Lucifer, we have a situation on hand, three ck mustangs at our back for over ten minutes now and are not looking to speed pass our vehicle¡± Micheal stated to Lucifer still looking at the rearview mirror.

    Lucifer made a turn to the left side of the free road, but the cars were still behind him. ¡°Get the gun Micheal¡± He instructed.

    Bianca on the other hand had listened to what Micheal had said and could only pray it was just a moving vehicle by the road.

    Suddenly, out of the blue, the two ck mustang increased their movement and they sped past their vehicle and came to a stop at the front causing Lucifer to pull the brakes why Bianca was gripped by fear holding on to Alonso. The doors of the mustangs opened and armed men came out of the car and beganing for their vehicle.

    ¡°Stay right here¡± Lucifer instructed Bianca who was already struck with fear and held her son tight. The two men also got down from the car with their pistols in their hands. Bianca hadn¡¯t been in a situation like this before, she hadn¡¯t grasped the situation of things when sounds of gun caused her to shut her ears with one hand and still holding Alonso with the other as the child cried on. The sound of the shooting stopped and there was silence for a few minutes.

    Bianca opened one of her eyes and looked as one of the men approached the vehicle; she became rmed and many thoughts ran through her mind with the obvious one staring at her in the face; these men were here to take her.

    ¡°No, please stop, don¡¯t hurt my child!¡± Bianca cried out as the man who had approached the vehicle snatched Alonso out of her hands. She tried struggling but she feltrge arms grip her from the back causing her to swiftly turn and look at another masked man who had opened the door behind her.

    ¡°Who are you people? Please don¡¯t hurt him I beg you¡± Bianca kept on struggling with the masked man that held her. She watched as the man who held her child took him to their car and as she tried to fight her way from the tight grips of the masked man holding her, she felt something sharp pierce her skin and at that instant, she became dizzy and weak, not able to fight. The cry of her child was thest thing she heard and the fact that she felt someone lift her up off the ground before she went into Oblivion.

    In the Present time

    Bianca heard a door open and she heard the sound of footsteps approaching her; she could detect that whoever had entered was wearing a heavy boot judging from the sound. Suddenly, light flicked and she had to shut her eyes tight as she tried to adjust to the rays of the light. When her eyes were finally getting used to the light, she scanned through her environment to notice she was in some sort of room judging from the fact that it had a bed. Her eyes immediately went on to the presence of the person who had turned on the lights. He wore ck from head to toe, he was masked in ck. Bianca could not help but also notice that he had hair as she had deduced it from the strandsing out of the mask.

    ¡°Who are you and what do you want from me?¡± She asked the man who ignored her as though she wasn¡¯t in the room.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me, I beg you I didn¡¯t do anything. If it is money you want, my husband has lots of it please I beg you¡± she went on and on rambling but the man ignored her totally. ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you,¡± she added.

    ¡°One thing about you Bianca, you haven¡¯t learned the art of shutting the fuck up!¡± Another voice came to the limelight causing her to shift her attention to the familiar voice. She gasped upon seeing who it was.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± She eximed

    ¡°Surprised to see me?¡± Thedy with the ck smirked as she looked on at Bianca who was trying to recover from the shock.

    ¡°How can you be here Imade? Why have I been kidnapped¡± Bianca asked.

    ¡°Because I have always waited for the moment where I can finally get my revenge. Seeing you were never going toe back to us and living avish lifestyle with Giovanni, I thought having a taste of that life would be fun as well.¡± Imade exined, drawing a chair closer and sitting right in front of her cousin.

    ¡°Giovanni can never love you.¡± Bianca said with a rage filled tone.

    ¡°That is where you are wrong my dear, now that you are out of the equation, it only leaves me with him and I can assure you I will have him to myself¡± Imade exined with a smirk.

    ¡°Giovanni would never love you Image¡± Imade chuckled and stood up from the seat, approached her and bent down to her knee

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if he wouldn¡¯t love me when I use his son as bait¡± Imade said, standing at her feet.

    ¡°You are the baby mama they have been talking about? The mentally unstabledy? How did you do it?¡± Bianca asked with widened eyes

    ¡°Of Course dear cousin, anyways now that I am back, I will make sure you and Giovanni don¡¯t ever stick together, I will let the entire world know that your marriage with him was a scam and In Fact, you were only his baby mama¡± Imade exinedughing afterwards at the brilliance of her ns.

    ¡°Anyways, don¡¯t worry I will make sure to rte to Prisci that the men feed you well enough so that you won¡¯t die a miserable death even though that is what I wish for. Wait, oops! I guessed I was just telling a tale¡± she said with a smile.

    Bianca couldn¡¯t believe it; Prisci was also part of the scheme? She should have known better than trusting that woman a bit.

    ¡°Bye for now¡± Imade said, blowing her a kiss and leaving her afterwards with the same masked man who had first entered the room.

 21

    Chapter Twenty One

    Giovanni felt his world shattered when he read in the news that there had been the abduction of his wife and his son. He couldn¡¯te to terms with the entire situation and stood up from the floors, grabbed the keys to his Mercedes and decided to head out to the scene.

    Upon reaching the scene, there were news men everywhere and he regretteding as they all began throwing questions at him but he kept on passing them the ¡®noment¡¯ phrase so they could leave him alone. He checked the vehicle and there was no sign of his wife anywhere, he could only see the  body of his two men Lucifer and Micheal in a pool of blood. Why did I order her to leave for Spain? He asked himself regret. Giovanni knew that there were a lot of possible ways out of the situation. He could have just called the FBI agent¡¯s superior when they arrived but he had acted recklessly under pressure.

    He couldn¡¯t stand seeing the entire scene and so he entered his vehicle and headed back home; who could have possibly taken Bianca? So many names ran through his mind as he drove back home but the obvious one was dimir. The Elites were never meant to be left alone in any situation as any Mafia group could attack. Those in the underworld who had heard of them were jealous of the type of power and influence they had. So many cartels tried to overthrow them but for years it was almost impossible to just do that. Suddenly, Giovanni had the idea of going to his step brother¡¯s house instead; he needed Amore¡¯s help at this point.

    **

    ¡°How did you let her leave for Spain because of some freaking FBI agent?¡± Amore asked with rage in his eyes after Giovanni had exined what transpired.

    ¡°My Intel told me it was Code Red?¡± Giovanni justified himself.

    ¡°Your Intel? Jordan Norman, twenty five years of age, lives in Kansas city and was killed on October 11th 2019, three years back bro, he was killed three years back!! Whoever had called you was cloning Norman and because of that Bianca was kidnapped¡± Giovanni paced around, he was fidgeting with rage.

    ¡°I believe dimir is the reason for this,¡± Giovanni revealed to his brother.

    ¡°I told you we need to take that shit head out of the equation¡± Amore replied, picking up his phone and putting a call across once more.

    ¡°Zeus, finish him off now!¡±

    **

    Giovanni had arrived back at his house after a hectic day; he still looked miserable and dejected over Bianca¡¯s absence. The death of dimir had been announced right before him and he knew without a doubt that war wasing but he wasn¡¯t concerned because he believed Amore would work it out. His phone began to ring and he checked it to see an unknown caller. Giovanni wondered why people called him these days with strange numbers.

    ¡°Seems a lot has been happening with youtely. So sorry about your wife anyways.¡± Giovanni¡¯s mood deted as he recognized the voice.

    ¡°What do you want¡± He asked

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this now, is that how to respond to a simple greeting from your wife?¡±

    ¡°You are not my wife! Bianca is¡± Giovanni shouted at her.

    ¡°Hold your horses big boy, stop being a bitch on the phone¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything reasonable to say, I would be hanging up¡±

    ¡°Hold up! I actually have something to say. It is in regards to your missing wife¡± Giovanni sat upright. ¡°What is it? You know who did this, I order you to tell me at once¡± He instructed.

    ¡°Now that is not how things work you know; meet me at the address I will be texting you right now tomorrow by six pm, don¡¯t bete¡± she hung up afterwards. Giovanni went into deep thought once again. Could Sofia actually have a hand in Bianca¡¯s kidnapping? He wondered to himself but the fact that she was justing out of the Asylum doesn¡¯t mean she is capable of taking Bianca and it wasn¡¯t possible for her to have gone past his two escorts Lucifer and Micheal so easily. Heid down on the couch and resolved within himself that he would find the answer to the missing puzzle tomorrow.

    *****

    Amore was reading up the news on the death of dimir when his phone began to ring and the caller happened to be his mother.

    ¡°I see you took out the problem¡± Amore smiled as he knew that it was apliment Prisci always meant by saying those words.

    ¡°Why have you called mother¡±

    ¡°Typical of you Amore, straight to the point, not wanting to be dyed¡±

    ¡°A trait I took from Marco¡± He said with a smile

    ¡°Anyways, how well do you love Bianca?¡± Amore was thrown off bnce with the question.

    ¡°Why the question?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer me young man, how well do you love Bianca?¡± She asked once again.

    ¡°I love her very much mother¡±

    ¡°Well then, meet Sofia at the location I will be texting you tomorrow by ten am, I have a surprise for you¡± Prisci hung up.

    Amore was confused, Prisci never wanted to discuss anything rted to Bianca so why now? Why meet Sofia at a designated location? Series of questions swung back and forth in his head but he resolved to find out tomorrow.

    **

    Bianca couldn¡¯t tell how many days she had spent in the confinement of the room she was locked in but she could possibly estimate it to be around three days. She wondered if Giovanni was looking for her and Alonso. Talking about Alonso, she was scared that Imade being the crazy bitch she was could do something dangerous on her beloved child. The doors opened and this time Imade entered wearing a white sleeves which hung tightly to her body, her breasts popping out for glorification.

    ¡°Well hello to you Bianca, I believe the boys have been feeding you right? Anyways, you have a guest that wishes to see you¡± Bianca heard the sound step of another person. She shifted her gaze from Sofia and was surprised to see Amore standing beside her with a look of shock on his face although momentarily as heforted himself immediately.

    ¡°I will leave you two to have a chat now, goodbye¡± she said, blowing her a kiss before leaving the room.

    ¡°Who would have ever thought that your kidnap was orchestrated by my mother in support of Sofia or Imade as I suddenly got to know her true identity. I must say that my mother is a true legend in this game¡± He stated, drawing a nearby chair so he could sit facing her directly.

    ¡°Well hello Bianca¡±

    ¡°Please Amore, I am begging you, let me go. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡± she pleaded with tears in her eyes ¡°That bitch took my baby away from me¡± Bianca pleaded.

    ¡°I understand your pain and that is why I am here. I can get you out of this hell hole situation¡± Amore started with a smirk ¡°it all boils down to you. Are you ready to cooperate with me Bianca?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t fathom where he was driving at but she knew that it was her only chance of escaping and being with her son again and so she nodded in agreement

    ¡°Good. So here is the deal; I order  Sofia or Imade, whatever she calls herself to release, you get your son and youe stay with me. You are not going to be with Giovanni any more, you will stay with me as my wife and I shall be your husband as well. We will let the media know that we are a couple¡± Amore exined.

    Bianca couldn¡¯t believe the outrageous offer that was being presented to her; she was to ditch on Giovanni and stay with Amore

    ¡°Or you can live your miserable life staying in this wretched room where you will be served pork to eat¡± Amore pointed out to her. ¡°So which will it be?¡± He drew closer to her, trying to touch her hair but Bianca refused.

    ¡°You know why I love you this much Bianca, I love you because of how effortlessly you always look beautiful. I cannot find anydy that could look good even on rags¡± Amore said with admiration.

    Bianca was deep in thought; Marry Amore and have a chance to see Alonso once again but to the detriment of leaving Giovanni behind. She knew that the option was a safe one but her heart wouldn¡¯t agree. Giovanni had a special ce in her heart that she could not ignore and she loved him equally. The thought of not seeing Alonso who she believed was her source of pride was also another point to consider. She had no other choice than to stick with the alternative.

    ¡°So what is it going to be Bianca, remember to choose wisely¡± he said with a smirk on his face.  ¡°You cannot risk losing your beloved son right now can you?¡±

    ¡°I will take you up on your offer¡± She mumbled out to Amore who didn¡¯t catch what she said

    ¡°Sorry I didn¡¯t get you, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said I will take you up on your offer¡± she stated it clear this time around

    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl. I will meet up with your cousin and discuss with her and oh! One more thing, if you by any chance think you can possibly y smart ass on me, I won¡¯t hesitate to end Alonso¡¯s life¡± he threatened which caused Bianca to shiver in fear.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°I promise not to do anything funny¡± she said with all sense of honesty in her tone which satisfied Amore. He stood up, kissed her on the forehead and left the room. A single tear dropped out of her eye once more; why can¡¯t I love the man of my dreams? She wondered to herself why do I have to find myself in a difficult situation, she wondered, reminiscing back to all that has transpired with her in the past.

    ¡°I love you Giovanni and I will be doing this for us¡± she said out loud.

 22

    Chapter Twenty Two

    Giovanni wondered why Sofia had picked this location; an old building which had no one living in it; he had always found reason to believe that Sofia was a psycho and this was exactly evidence to prove his point.

    ¡°You really never change from the ideology of being punctual you held up¡± he turned and saw Sofia all dressed up in ck matching clothing. Giovanni thought of the character ck widow in the avenger movie when he saw her look.

    ¡°So what is it you want to tell me about Bianca, hurry up I have no time to spare¡± he asked checking his Rolex watch.

    ¡°You will have enough time to spare after this I assure you¡± she pped her hands and three masked men came out from nowhere, circting Giovanni. He heard a childlike cry and turned to see a fourth masked man holding Alonso in his hand. He wanted to reach out to him but they held him down with a gun pointed at his son.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You stupid bitch! It was you all along. Where is Bianca!!¡± He asked with resentment for her.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t part of the reasons I am here¡± she walked up to him with a smirk on her face

    ¡°I have a proposition for you and believe when I say you will like it¡± Giovanni hated this type of situation and although he had been in them several times, he was at disadvantage in this one because of the presence of his son.

    ¡°What do you want¡± he asked casually

    ¡°You, I want you to be my darling husband. We will get married once more and let the whole world know that Bianca actually was your baby mama and I happened to be your first love¡± She exined to him in clear terms

    ¡°What the fuck are you up to sofia, what sort of madness is this¡± Giovanni asked.

    ¡°My name is Imade and while it will be a long tale exining for you, it is not the moment to do so.¡± Imade announced, leaving Giovanni utterly speechless. His eyes darted to Alonso, who had called down a bit.

    ¡°Sounds like you don¡¯t love Alonso the way you im to love him else you will be taking me up on this offer right now¡± Imade mentioned to him

    ¡°I can¡¯t do this,¡± Giovanni said.

    ¡°Then me yourself when I kill him and also in return finish off your wife leaving you with nothing, absolutely nothing¡± she spat every word at his face and like venom it toiled with his sense of reasoning.

    Giovanni looked between the masked men standing and the one holding his son and then to Imade; he had no choice, no alternative to this deal, he couldn¡¯t fight any of them as they were all armed, he couldn¡¯t possibly look for any counter offer. Bianca I am sorry I have to do this for our son and you, he said to himself.

    ¡°Fine, you have a deal¡±

    **

    Thelma was ted when she was reunited with her child once more; she had been released hourster by Amore, who had his escort take her to meet with Alonso.

    ¡°Now that you are united with your child, we are leaving for Italy¡± Amore dered

    ¡°Italy? Why?¡± Bianca requested

    ¡°It is not in your position to question my decision; we are headed for Italy immediately¡± he announced once more.

    Bianca sighed as they passed through the road heading to the airport; she couldn¡¯t believe she was leaving New York once again without seeing her grandparents, who at the moment were their only hope. She believed they would have given up on her and moved on. Bianca wondered if there would be ever a time she would meet Giovanni again. She loved him and held him close to her heart. She turned and looked at Alonso sleeping peacefully and smiled to herself knowing that she was doing this for the future; for Alonso¡¯s future.

    *****

    It has been three days since Giovanni agreed to take Imade up as his wife and it had been a hell of a roller coaster for him. The entire social media was on fire when he had publicly dered that Imade was his true love and that Bianca was his baby mama. He was pained making the announcement but he had to do it for the greater good.

    ¡°You did well out there today darling¡± Imade tried to touch him but he removed her hands off her causing thetter to smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Giovanni I promise you that with time, you wille to terms with epting me as your beloved wife¡± Giovanni chuckled silently; never in a thousand years would he pick Imade over Bianca for so many reasons.

    ¡°Good day Mr. and Mrs Giovanni, my name is Trevor Linda, I am from the Entertainment plus. We have been sending mails to you Mr. Giovanni for two days now to inform you of our n for you to grace our show this Friday with your beloved wife here Mrs Imade¡± the smartly dressed woman with a somewhat Australian ent spoke

    ¡°Oh! That will be great¡± Imade responded as Giovanni wasn¡¯t in the mood. He clearly didn¡¯t want to grace any more shows.

    ¡°That will be awesome ma¡¯am, we will mail you the time of the show and other things you need to know in the next hour¡± Linda stated before heading out .

    ¡°Do you really have to respond to all these show biz people?¡± Giovanni asked, irritated by her antics.

    ¡°Of course, we need everyone to know that we are happily married, remember?¡± Imade reminded him

    ¡°They already know damnit!¡±

    ¡°Not everyone Giovanni, I will have you know that if you keep being this stubborn, I will be forced to break this deal off¡± she walked up closer to him and whispered ¡°I know you do not want the media knowing that your beloved son Alonso is dead¡± Giovanni¡¯s shoulder stiffen and stared at her.

    ¡°Come now, we have dinner to attend¡± she said morphing her countenance back into that sweet loving smile she always stered on her face. The only words to describe Imade at this point ording to Giovanni was the fact that she is crazy.

    **

    The few days in Italy had been terrible days for Bianca; Giovanni was notably absent from the house and hired a female escort to watch over her. Even as she wouldter know she was to be called was nowhere near Vi, her previous bodyguard and was a witch in disguise; she was irritating, annoying and above all was always looking at Bianca as though in a few seconds she would escape. On this particr day, she had tucked in Alonso to sleep and decided to head down stairs to check thetest buzz on the entertainment world when she came across a strange channel with Giovanni¡¯s face as the guest for the show. She was beyond shocked to see Imade standing side by side with him. She settled down on the couch and watched on as the showmenced.

    ¡°Wee to our show Mr. and Mrs Giovanni¡± the presenter who Bianca would eventually know as Linda introduced them.

    ¡°Great to have us on the show, I mean we never thought we would be honored but either way, it is great to be here¡± Imade replied. Bianca could notice the frustration in Giovanni¡¯s eye and that reaction gave her hope that he wasn¡¯t nning to stick with her. She had always known Imade to be very loud and much of a talkative.

    ¡°So to start with, the entire New York city was in shock when you Mr. Giovanni announced that your previous wife was not ACTUALLY your wife but your baby mama. We wish for you to throw more light on this for us¡± Bianca was shocked; Giovanni called her a baby mama? Was that what he thought of her all this while? She tried to calm her emotions down and listen to what he had to say.

    ¡°It is indeed true that Bianca and I weren¡¯t exactly lovers; So without much to say, I think the issue of Bianca being a baby mama should be closed because I already affirm to it¡± Giovanni exined but Bianca could tell there was something strange about the way he had exined to the host.

    ¡°And to you Mrs Imade, how did you react knowing that Bianca was in the picture¡± Imade suddenlyughed out loud causing Giovanni to mentally p himself. Imade was clearly an embarrassment and with every second that went by in this Interview, he had more reason to love Imade even more.

 23

    Chapter Twenty Three

    ¡°I always knew that Bianca was nothing but a goldfish or gold digger like you call them, I was just surprised that my darling husband fell for her trap. Anyways, like Giovanni said, she is in the past now¡± Bianca felt like entering the television and screaming all sorts of words at Imade for the lies she was feeding everyone watching.

    ¡°Sodies and gentlemen, we would be taking your questions that you wish to ask these people from our page¡± Linda held out her iPad note and began to scroll down.

    ¡°The first question of the night says why choose Imade over Bianca. Mr Giovanni I believe that question is for you¡± Giovanni was grateful that the public could see that it isn¡¯t all roses with the woman he is seating with at the moment but he needed to stick with the deal.

    ¡°She was my first love and even though I won¡¯t be giving reasons for Bianca and I disentanglement, I want everyone to know that I love Imade¡± Bianca felt ang of jealousy as the crowd cued in admiration and Imade taking a quick kiss at Giovanni made her want to break the television set.

    ¡°We will be taking the final question for the night. There have been rumors that Bianca¡¯s kidnap was orchestrated by you and It was because you wanted to erase her out of the equation. How true is this allegation¡± Giovanni could feel goosebumps raising on his skin; he didn¡¯t want to say any contradictory statement and even though it was false, he had this urge to just publicly humiliate Imade but he wasn¡¯t ready for the drama

    ¡°False! These are all cooked up lies by the paparazzi to have their blogs drive traffic or in other cases  chase clout. I hereby publicly bring to the notice of the public that I Giovanni  had nothing to do with the kidnap of Bianca¡± Giovanni stated clearly.

    ¡°That is it folks, we are d that you stayed till the end of the show and I do hope that you have learnt a lot. Until next time, I am your host Trevor Linda ¡± Bianca switched off the television as she couldn¡¯t take more of what she was seeing. She didn¡¯t know what to believe; some part of her wanted to believe that Giovanni meant all that he said about her being in the past, other part of her wanted to believe that it was all lies. Giovanni was a master of acting and deception and she learnt alot about that art from him.

    While she was still deep in thought, Amore opened the door and came through with a huge smile on his face

    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you are getting acquainted to Italy¡± he dropped a box before her

    ¡°What is this¡± Bianca asked staring at the strange box

    ¡°If there is a beautiful dress, I believe you have tucked in Alonso to sleep, put this dress on, we are going on a business date¡± Amore left afterwards not having the time to listen to what she had to say.

    Bianca was surprised; why did she need to go on a date with Amore, why make something she was clearly not interested in work by all means. One thing was certain with her, regardless of how he tried to impress her, Amore was never going to steal her heart. It belonged to one person and that is and will remain Giovanni.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    **

    When Amore and Bianca arrived, the event seemed to have already started as the guests seemed to have all arrived earlier than they had. Stepping out of the limousine, Amore was dressed in a ck turtle neck covered with a stylish designer trench coat. He had picked this style of fashion because he was fed up with the conventional tuxedo which people usually wear to grace the asion.

    He entwined his arms with Bianca who looked nothing above spectacr in her dress. She wore a ck gown which had a marble like design carved on its fabric. Bianca was certain that this outfit would cost a fortune. She wasn¡¯t interested in evening for this show but for the fact that she was under contract to meet up as Amore¡¯s wife, she had to grace the asion. It was somehow ironic to believe that a few years back it was Giovanni who she had been offered to be his wife and now his step brother is doing the same. Though she would pick Giovanni ten times over Amore not because of their features but because there was something in Giovanni that attracted her to him but in Amore, she found a brother.

    The hall was filled with a sea of heads; Bianca was certain that these people were the one percent that controlled Italy. She had learnt the art of maintaining a good posture and also how to handle situations like this from Giovanni so she wasn¡¯t nervous.

    ¡°Amore my good friend¡± Bianca turned to see a man who she presumed was probably in his fifties approach them. He had thick ck hair and Bianca could not help but notice he had fixed three of his front teeth with gold and it made him look ugly from her perception.

    ¡°Good to see you here Lorenzo,¡± Amore greeted, shaking hands with him.

    ¡°I must say you look exceptionally good in your outfit. Which makes me wonder why choose it over tuxedos though?¡± Bianca also noticed how this man¡¯s English wasced with so much heavy Italian ent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just say I decided to try something new¡± Amore started with a smile on his face.

    ¡°And i presume this must be your gorgeous wife¡± Lorenzo turned to look at Bianca with that same smile had on which want to make Bianca puke

    ¡°Yes, this is Bianca and Bianca, this is Alberto Lorenzo, he works as the head of all newspapers here in Italy¡± Bianca shook the hands of the man who seemed to not take his eyes off her, making her resolve within herself that he was certainly a creep.

    ¡°Anyways, I want to talk some business with you if you don¡¯t mind¡± Bianca couldn¡¯t help but notice the way he had said those words with a tone which indicated there was more to whatever they wanted to discuss.

    ¡°Sure, absolutely. Bianca, why don¡¯t you go over and have fun¡± Bianca looked at Amore to know if he was joking or he meant what he was saying ¡°No matter what you do, don¡¯t leave the sight of the bodyguards or else I hope you do know what will happen if you disobey me¡± Amore whispered to her ear before pecking her on the cheeks and moving away with Lorenzo.

    Bianca looked around and her attention was drawn to the bar counter and so she decided to go have a seat and watch everyone.

    ¡°What may I offer you with ma?¡± The blondie asked her with a smile on his face

    ¡°Water would do, thank you¡± The man went and got her a ss and poured her some water, to which she took and gulped down.

    Everyone was dancing along to the slow music and she thought of Giovanni and her having to be in this room right now, dancing. She was certain they would steal the show as Giovanni was a good dancer and even though she wasn¡¯t perfect in her dance step yet, she still had quite some moves.

    ¡°Excuse me ma¡¯am¡± a voice drew her out of her thoughts and her gaze fell on a young man who was dressed in a ck tuxedo looking at her.

    ¡°I have a message for you from my boss¡±

    ¡°Your boss? Sorry who are you¡± the man didn¡¯t reply and left the counter. Bianca held the piece of paper in her hand and wondered who would have sent this message. She was certain she knew nobody in the room except for Amore.

    I couldn¡¯t help but notice how beautiful you look, care to have a drink sometime with me tomorrow at six?

    * Lorenzo

    Bianca was amazed by the audacity of this man; she was right about the fact that he was acting strange the moment they exchanged pleasantries. She wondered how he was even able to write it out while speaking with Amore.

    ¡°Can you hand me another ss of water please?¡± She requested from the bartender who was cleaning the sses. When another ss of water arrived, she gulped half of its contents.

    ¡°A beautifuldy like you shouldn¡¯t be drinking water when there are varieties of wine around¡± she turned around to be met with one handsome Indian who had this million dor dark shade on.

    ¡°I am Jindal¡± he extended his hand and Bianca hesitated before taking his hand. They were soft and smooth too.

    ¡°Bianca¡±

    ¡°Bianca? You are not Italian I presume?¡±

    ¡°No, I am an American¡± Bianca decided that it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea having a conversation with him considering the positive aura he was portraying.

    ¡°An American! Wow that¡¯s just amazing. Why are you seated here alone while everyone is having fun?¡± Bianca was about to reply when

    ¡°She isn¡¯t alone, she is my wife¡± Amore¡¯s voice interrupted their conversation.

    ¡°Oh! No offense man was just trying to chat¡± Jinda said, raising his hands in surrender before leaving the counter.

    ¡°I hope you do know that you belong to me and no one else in this room?¡± Amore pointed out.

    ¡°I am not your property Amore¡± Bianca replied causing Amore to chuckle and leaning forward to whisper ¡°We will talk about your behavior when we get home¡± Bianca looked up at him, he was still smiling at her

    ¡°Come now, let¡¯s dance¡± he offered her his hands and Thelma had no choice but to ept it

    ****

    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you again son¡± Prisci eximed, hugging Giovanni ¡°You don¡¯t look your happy self¡± She eximed noticing the gloomy countenance of her son.

    ¡°You really believe I will be happy knowing you orchestrated all this shit happening? Why Prisci? Why did you choose to ruin my life? To ruin Bianca¡¯s life, what has that girl ever done to you¡± Prisci sighed, taking her seat on the couch.

    ¡°I was only trying to do you a favor Giovanni, that girl was no good for you!¡± Giovanni chuckled, taking his seat opposite her.

    ¡°Where is she right now?¡± Prisci didn¡¯t answer the question she pretended to be watching the movies.

    ¡°Answer me dammit! Where the fuck is Bianca and my son¡± Giovanni was seeing red at the moment. He knew Prisci was keeping them hostage.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I will want to tell you where she is, I will remind you that you have a contract with Imade  and i hope you are aware that if you screw up, you will not only lose your beloved wife but also your son¡± Giovanni stood up and approached her in a threatening manner, going down to her level and staring her in the eye.

    ¡°You are a devil Prisci and i swear to God you won¡¯t get away with this¡± Prisci ted into a maniacughter.

    ¡°And what can you do? Report me to Xavier? Call for a meeting? Or report to the police? You and I know that Amore being the leader and me being the godmother of the Elite, we are untouchable. There is nothing you can do so I will advise you to stick with Imade. You never can say, you might just fall in love with her¡± Prisci smirked afterwards, seeing the frustration in his eyes.

    ¡°Father will clearly be disappointed with you Prisci, you are an epitome of destruction, a gue that everyone should avoid and above all, you are not worthy of bearing the Elites¡¯ name¡± Giovanni felt his cheek sting and he opened his eye to see that Prisci was really pissed. He couldn¡¯t believe she pped him.

    ¡°How dare you Giovanni, how dare you talk to me like that? Need I remind you that I am your mother?¡±

    ¡°YOU ARE NEVER MY MOTHER PRISCILLA! My mom died years ago and you charmed your way into my father¡¯s heart. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised that at this moment, your hand may already be in the cookie jar¡± Prisci gasped, she couldn¡¯t believe the nature of wordsing out of his mouth.

    ¡°I think you have exhausted your time here, I need you to leave immediately¡± Prisci ordered him out.

    ¡°I am in my father¡¯s house, you cannot ask me to go out, i will only leave when I wish to¡± Prisci smirked and pped her hands, three major escorts whom Giovanni couldn¡¯t recognize their faces entered the living room, aiming their guns at him.

    ¡°Really? It hase to the point where you threaten an Elite¡¯s bloodline with a gun? Prisci, you broke the rules¡±

    ¡°Rules? There are no rules when ites to me, for years I have waited for so long to taste what real power looks like and now that I have it, I can bend your stupid rules to my will¡± Prisci boasted.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will leave but just so you know Prisci, I will raise hell if anything ever happens to Bianca and my son Alonso¡± Giovanni threatened.

    ¡°Go and learn to love your wife Giovanni. As for Bianca and your son, don¡¯t worry about them, I believe they are happy where they are¡± Giovanni couldn¡¯t help but notice a tone of mockery and sarcasm in her voice while she spoke those words. One thing was clear, regardless of what would happen, he needed to find a way out of the situation and get his family back.

 24

    Chapter  Twenty Four

    Bianca was tired when she returned with Amore from the event. Amore was a bad dancer and in fact she could not fathom why he had chosen to dance with her when he knew he was horrible. Maybe he wanted to show off. Bianca thought to herself as she watched Alonso sleep peacefully. There was a knock on the door and she went to get it. Amore was dressed in his pajamas staring at Bianca with what she could describe as rage.

    ¡°I told you what would happen when we got home didn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Look Amore, I am not ready for your craziness tonight,¡± she said, clearly stressed out. Suddenly Amore held her hands and dragged her carelessly much to the surprise of Bianca down the stairs and into the living room.

    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you Amore!¡± Bianca eximed upon being tossed to the couch like she was some rag doll.

    ¡°I need to know why you would not love me the way you did to my brother, after how I helped you for two years, I fed you, clothed you and even allowed you give birth to Alonso under my watch, you fail to love me¡± Bianca wasn¡¯t expecting this reaction from him. She had never seen this side of Amore before and it scared her.

    ¡°Amore, you need to understand that love cannot be forced, you allow it to flow naturally like still water. Notwithstanding all you have done for me, I am truly grateful but I need you to know that even in a thousand years toe, I would always love Giovanni. I merely see you as a brother who helped me¡± Bianca tried exining to Amore. He approached her slowly and leaned closer so he would be inches away from her face .

    ¡°You will love me¡± Amore stated before leaving her alone on the couch and headed upstairs. He suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Bianca once more.

    ¡°If you keep being adamant, then I will be forced to do something irrational and by that i mean Alonso ¡± Bianca wanted to object immediately but heughed maniacally, leaving her confused. Bianca remained on the couch thinking of what to do. It was evident that she needed to find a way out of the situation before Amore did something really bad. She really needed an escape n, she couldn¡¯t stand Amore¡¯s new persona. Thinking of Giovanni, she wondered what he was doing at the moment and Imade¡¯s image presentes itself in her head making her feel that pang of jealousy. She knew Giovanni was never going to do anything to hurt her but she wasn¡¯t sure how long he wouldst in the hand of Imade before she would probably have her way with him. She knew Imade to be very vindictive, maniptive and also a great seducer judging from her previous acts she had witnessed.

    ¡°Giovanni, if you are listening to me, I want you to stay strong and focused for me and your son¡± she started out as a tiny drop of tear came out of her eye.

    **

    ¡°I think you overwork yourself too much. Giovanni ¡± Imade¡¯s voice brought him back to reality from the pile of documents on his table. Apparently, he couldn¡¯t go to work, he wanted to distract himself from the situation at hand and so decided to run some paperwork he had abandoned for days and weeks. Giovanni had been so engrossed in his work that he didn¡¯t know the time had gone so quickly, thus when Imade¡¯s voice brought him back to reality, he was naturally weak and tired.

    ¡°Here, have a ss of wine¡± Imade handed a ss to him. Giovanni didn¡¯t hesitate before he gulped the entire drink and it felt really good. After some minutes, he began to feel dizzy, holding his head up, he noticed the smirk on Imade¡¯s face.

    ¡°You bitch! What did you do to my drink¡± he managed to say as he saw white dots appearing in his vision before his eyes began to twitch.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Giovanni, I didn¡¯t poison you but instead, the pill will make you sexually inclined. I am starving sexually and I need you. Knowing the type of person you are, you would refuse so I had to resort to this alternative¡± Giovanni began to feel some form of rise in his sexual hormones. He couldn¡¯t exin what was going on. He was aware of his actions but couldn¡¯t stop it as it was as though his body moved on his own.

    ¡°Come now, let us go upstairs and have some real fun¡± Imade helped him up on his feet. He felt the urge to kiss her; he tried to resist it but it was too much to resist that he crashed his lips into hers, catching her with surprise.

    ¡°Someone looks ready for some real fun tonight¡± Imade started giggling as she kissed Leo with intense passion too. Giovanni lifted Imade in bridal style, he couldn¡¯t  exin why he was doing all this but his subconsciousness seemed to be working at arger rate than he was at the moment.

    When they arrived at the bedroom, Giovanni dropped her on the bed, taking off his clothes as he watched Imade take off her own clothes. He stared at her firm breast which were yearning for his touch and he felt his trunk stand erect.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°I want you to make me feel pleased, papi¡± Under normal circumstances he would have refused but the influence of whatever he had taken had gotten to his brain.

    ¡°Tonight, you are going to know the definition of steamy sex¡± Definitely, he couldn¡¯t bridle his tongue to not speak as they acted on their own ord.  He crashed his lips into hers aggressively and they both sucked on their mouth exchanging fluids. Giovanni traced the kiss down to her neck and kissed every region of it.

    Giovanni continued to kiss her body inch for inch and Imade simply clung unto his hair and drew him close yearning for more. With every second that went by, all his body were beginning to lit up on fire as they craved for sex He trailed kisses on her belly button and Sofia mourned louder, enjoying every bit of it. Giovanni trailed his way up to her breast where he bit the left nipple with his teeth and used his other hand to fondle the right one. He sucked her breasts which were not so big but were still sulent enough to be enjoyed by any man. All this while, Imade hadn¡¯t touched him as he pleasured her. She wanted Giovanni to use his skill in bed on her, she knew Giovanni was a sex doctor who would explore every inch of her body.  Giovanni left her breast and trailed his way down to her panties and with his teeth, he  shifted the linen of her blue panties sideways. He stuck his tongue out and sucked on her private region and Imade could feel herself getting ready to climax as the pleasure was too much for her to handle. Like a six year old child licking  ice-cream, he licked and sucked her slowly and savored her taste. He used his tongue to lick her clits yfully before going down to suck her once more. Imade was going to climax any moment  and the moment she felt two fingers inserted into her, she released abundantly with fluids flying around. Giovanni opened his mouth to get a taste of her fluid which was salty and milky, and instructed her to open her mouth, and she did and kissed her, causing her to taste her own fluid.

    ¡°That was just the preliminary baby girl¡± At this point, Giovanni¡¯s logical side was gone, he was certain that he was acting based on impulse. Listening to him speak nonsense to her ears, Imade was turned on so much that she stood up, and flipped him over causing him to be below while she was above. Imade slowly trailed her hands towards his zipper and felt his hard erected dick trying to force its way out. She unbuckled his belt and drew his shorts  down to his toe level and the hard erected dick popped out in its might and glory and Imade  could only admire how blessed Giovanni  was in this area.

    She stroked him slowly and watched him enjoy every bit of it. Imade once again swallowed his dick taking every inch of him and gauging her eyes out. She sucked on it slowly and increased the pace. Giovanni was in another world as he growled in sheer pleasure, enjoying every bit of what she was doing.

    As she continued to suck on him, Giovanni  got bored and flipped her over and prepared her for his dick. He spread her legs apart and slowly forced his way into her causing her to yelp in pain as she tried to take him. He began to move slowly to allow her to umte his size. Once he was sure that she had umted him, he began to increase the pace, thrusting faster and more aggressively as Imade¡¯s moan filled the room. He continued to move in and out of her  and the sound of flesh colliding together was so loud that it could be heard outside the firewalls of the room.

    Imade, once again flipped him over and this time straddled him before sitting on his dick to move in a slow rhythm. She watched as he enjoyed every bit of it and felt her ass being spanked. The pain mixed with pleasure drove her insane as she increased the slow tempo, bouncing back and forth till she felt he was almost releasing.

    Giovanni held her up and positioned her in a missionary style. The passion that came with their sex making was driving Giovanni insane that he released inside her. He dropped to the other side of the bed and tried to catch his breath.

    He couldn¡¯t think straight as his mind was foggy. He needed nothing at that moment other than to close his eyes to sleep. Imade on the other hand smiled satisfactorily to herself; she had been able to achieve her aim and had taken Giovanni to have sex with her.

 25

    Chapter Twenty Five

    When Giovanni woke up the following morning, he held his head right as he was having a migraine. It took him time to adjust to the entire environment. Suddenly, something crossed his mind and he raised the duvet up to see he was naked. So many foggy memories of what happenedst night shed through his brain but could not piece them together. His door opened and Sofia came in with breakfast.

    ¡°I see you are awake¡± She remarked, cing the tray on herp as she sat down looking at him.

    ¡°What happenedst night?¡± Giovanni looked at her, waiting for an answer.

    ¡°Nothing, except for the fact that you were really a power horse in bed, I will give it to you that you are naturally gifted Giovanni¡± she followed her statement up with an irritating giggle.

    Memories of seeing Image on top of him, straddling and riding him shed through his brain and at that moment, his eyes widened in shock

    ¡°We had sex?¡±

    ¡°It is really funny that you don¡¯t rememberst night for the heat and intense moment it carried¡± Giovanni was still in disbelief! He had sex with the Maid and she was exining how good it was. He wondered how he had sex and couldn¡¯t remember a thing about it. Suddenly, another image shed through his brain Imade drugged him!

    ¡°You stupid bitch! You drugged me!¡± Giovanni eximed.

    ¡°Oh! Stop shouting like you are a virgin who has lost his pride. I needed you to pleasure me and I was certain you would not touch me and so I decided it was best I drugged you¡± Imade exined.

    ¡°How could you ? How could you do such a thing¡±

    ¡°Why are you acting up though? I mean judging from your reactionst night, you enjoyed it yourself¡± She stated with a grin on her face.

    ¡°I was under the influence of a substance bitch! You fucking drugged me so you could pleasure yourself!¡± Giovanni was getting irritated by her presence that he felt like beating her up ¡°Wait a minute, did we use protection?¡± Imade didn¡¯t answer but still had that grin that Giovanni wished above everything bro smack off her face.

    ¡°We did it raw Giovanni. You released your seed inside me¡± Giovanni stood up immediately from the bed and put a cloth on and wore a short he sawying on the floor.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I was under the influence of a substance to have had sex with you¡± Giovanni eximed with frustration on his face ¡°I don¡¯t think I want to have anything to do with you anymore, I am done, I quit¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the problem Giovanni, you cannot quit. I am in charge of the deal we sign and until I terminate it, you will do as I say if you want to see your son alive¡± Imade threatened.

    ¡°I don¡¯t fucking care about the contract anymore, you can piss off for a thousand years¡± Giovanni mmed the door on her and head out of his house. He was in disbelief; he was drugged by Imade to have sex with her and above all, he had released inside her without protection. He didn¡¯t need another issue of pregnancying up. He was content with having Gonzalez and of course Alonso. He cast his thoughts to Imade and how she would react if she found out that he had slept with his crazy ex wife.

    Giovanni knew that he needed to act first else Imade could ruin his life and Bianca¡¯s own. When Giovanni arrived at the beach, he decided to take a line walk down the sandy area close to the water. This was where he would usuallye to clear his thoughts. There must be something that can be done about this situation; Giovanni said to himself thinking out loud. He thought running the mafia business wasplicated but he never knew that a woman couldplicate his life so much.

    Suddenly, a brilliant idea crossed his mind and knowing how stupid Imade could be, she would definitely fall for the trick. Giovanni smiled to himself knowing that if he pulled it off sessfully, Imade would be out of his life for good.

    ¡°Bianca, if you are listening, hang on I aming¡± he spoke to the wave of the sea as they moved in ordance with the wind

    ***

    It was three am, the perfect time that Bianca had thought to execute her escape n. She had made sure for the past few days, she studied the security situation in the house and apparently, she realized that all the body guards usually fell asleep in the early hours of the morning. She had sessfully taken the keys to the gate from one of the bodyguards without his notice.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    She stood up from the bed, and carried Alonso with her and tiptoed out of the room, and headed down to the living room. She had also made sure that she took one of Amore¡¯s car keys so she could escape with one of the cars.

    She managed to put Alonso into the back seat and stealthily punched the codes to open the garage which she had also gotten from Amore while he wasn¡¯t noticing. After the garage opened, she entered the BMW she had stolen its keys and turned on the ignition of the car and sped out the apartment.

    Bianca couldn¡¯t believe it, she was fleeing away from the man that held her hostage. She didn¡¯t know where she was going, but she was certain of one very fact, she wasn¡¯t going back to that house again.

    Reaching a crossroad, she opted to take the left and speed across the free express road. She checked the rear mirror to see Alonso was still fast asleep.

    ¡°You know, I will never believe in a thousand years that you could actually run away¡± Bianca screamed in fear as she checked the rear mirror once again to see Amore sittingfortably at the back seat. How was he in the car? Bianca thought to herself.

    ¡°I will advise you to turn back now before it¡¯s toote¡± Bianca heard the sound of a gun being loaded and she checked the mirror again to see Amore aiming the gun at Alonso.

    ¡°No please don¡¯t do it¡± she pleaded, still holding the wheels tightly not trying to get her eyes of the road in fear of collision

    ¡°Then kindly turn back now!¡± Amore ordered and she had no choice but toply as she was not willing to lose her son.

    ***

    Bianca was tied to a chair by one of the body guards; apparently, when they arrived, Amore instructed that she be taken down to a strange room and be tied up. Tears ran down her eyes as she imagined how her life would have been if she had refused the contract the day Amore offered her.

    The door opened and Amore entered the room with a look which she knew was not friendly for one bit.

    ¡°Sweetheart, are you trying to leave me?¡± Amore  asked calmly as he watched her struggle with the chair she had been tied in.

    Amore got angry once she didn¡¯t answer him so he reached forward and yanked her back by her long curly hair. She fell to the ground with a loud thump making her scream. She tried to get up but she couldn¡¯t as she fell along with the chair.

    Bianca heard footsteps approaching her and she felt the chair being raised back to its position. The ropes which she had been tied with burned her skin.

    ¡°Amore  please! I am sorry!¡± She cried kicking her feet only making himugh maniacally.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it. You tried to leave me. I am going to teach you a lesson that you won¡¯t forget in a hurry¡± Bianca watched as Image left the room for a minute and returned with a long whip in his hand and a smirk on his face.

    He walked towards her and began to  release the ropes of her hand. Bianca thought of running immediately he released them but his words would stop her.

    ¡°If you think of running after I release you, then it would be the end of your Son Alonso¡± She kept still and waited for him to be done.

    ¡°Get yourself up at once!¡± He ordered her and she obeyed immediately ¡°Now face the wall and don¡¯t look at me else I start over¡±..

    ¡°I am sorry!¡± She cried harder as he walked towards her ying with a whip in his hand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care sweetheart; I tried to love you in the best possible way but you seem to be more adamant. A little punishment from me will make you learn¡± He held up the whip before bringing it down to her exposed back making her scream for mercy. Her back instantly became red making Amore  feel some kind of remorse but he had to do this so she won¡¯t ever think of escaping him again.

    He hit her again making her fall to the ground screaming her lungs out. Her legs were already bing numb and he only hit her twice. He brought the whip hard down to her  thigh as she fell to the ground making her even cry harder. She couldn¡¯t even breathe because of how hard she was crying and screaming. He couldn¡¯t see her cry any longer so he walked out of the room, went to drop his whip by the ce he had left it and returned back to the cell once more.

    Bianca  wasn¡¯t sure if this was the same man that took her in a few years ago when she was running away from Giovanni.  He was way beyond being called a psychopath. When he entered back into the room, Bianca was looking for any possible means to stay clear of him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you I promise! I am sorry for what happened, it wasn¡¯t meant to happen this way babe¡± he said and knelt down to her level and brought her closer to himself consoling her as she cried even harder.

    He picked her up to take her back to the main house, to his room. He gently ced her on his bed and poured some of the medicine he obtained on the cotton ball before dabbing it on her now bleeding back. He repeated it a couple of times before putting the medicine back up and throwing away the cotton balls into the trash can.

    ¡°I am sorry sweetheart, I swear I won¡¯t touch you ever¡± He kissed her forehead and left her to sleep.

 26

    Chapter Twenty Six

    When Bianca woke up, she was in pain; her back was on literally on fire but she couldn¡¯t reach it with her hand and so decided toy down on the bed. She cast her mind back to the horrific incident that happened yesterday with her and she began to sob.

    Never in her life had she been maltreated the way Amore did yesterday and it only made her hate him even more. She wasn¡¯t going to back down with her escape n but she knew she needed to be patient next time as she thought of what had gone wrong with her ns.

    When she was still with Giovanni, he had neverid hands on her before. Her mind thought back to Alonso and she jolted up from the bed regardless of the pain she was feeling and headed out to check for him.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    She was in Amore¡¯s room and she was happy he wasn¡¯t in bed with her for she didn¡¯t want to see his face ever again. She moved to her room to see Alonso sleeping peacefully and her tensed self rxed knowing nothing happened to him. Alonso was a sleeper and so she needed to worry if he would cry or not.

    The door opened and Amore entered the room with a smile on his face. He was putting on a ck shirt and ck pants which means he wasn¡¯t going anywhere as most times he was always dressed seriously.

    ¡°Good to see that you are awake sweetheart¡± Bianca didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him and so kept silent ignoring hisment.

    Amore sighed and approached her bed and upon sitting down close to her, she stood up from the bed and went and stood by the window.

    ¡°Why are you doing this? You shouldn¡¯t be avoiding me, it is not fair¡± Amore said pretending to be hurt by her actions ¡°Okay look, if it is about what had transpiredst night, I am sorry but you know it was your fault, you tried to run away¡±

    ¡°My fault? My fault Marco Amore? It was my fault that I was fed up with living on the same roof with a monster and I decided to flee away from him? What you didst night is a testament to the fact that you are nothing short but sick in the head¡± Biancashed at him, careful not to raise her voice because of the sleeping Alonso.

    ¡°I admit that I went too far by hitting you but the fact remains you tried to breach our deal! Now I don¡¯t know if you have noticed but we Elites love to keep up with deals so much that we would do drastic things if they are broken¡± Bianca rolled her eyes and scoffed at him for mentioning their family¡¯s name in the issue.

    ¡°I am tired Amore, I didn¡¯t bargain for this? Look, I am begging you, I want to go¡±

    ¡°To go back to Giovanni? To go back to living a miserable life with him¡± Amore¡¯s tone had morphed into one of jealousy.

    ¡°I was never living a miserable life with Giovanni. I was happy, though I hated him at first but with time, I understood him¡± Amore stood up from the bed and approached her. Bianca didn¡¯t move from the window and swore to herself that if by any chance he touched her, she would poke him in the eye. As if reading her mind, Amore stood few meters away from her

    ¡°We both know that Giovanni is the monster, I rescued you when he had the intention of cing you on a human trafficking deal.¡±

    ¡°I see what you did there Amore; flipping my story around so it could fit the situation we are in but I put it to you that we cannot work. I will never love you¡± Amore folded his hands into fist and was trying to control himself from grabbing her by the neck and choking her. Bianca could see the rage in his eyes but she didn¡¯t care because she was ready to defend herself if he attacked her. She may not be the strongest but she had brains and she would use them smartly.

    Amore left the room so he wouldn¡¯t do anything drastic to her. When he was gone, Bianca dropped down to the floor thinking of any means to escape from Amore but no idea wasing forth. Alonso began to turn mildly in his bed and it seemed as though he was awake from sleep and she rushed to go get him

    ¡°Hey big man? How do you do¡± Alonso was about to cry when he woke up but upon seeing his mom¡¯s face, he began smiling. Bianca loved her child so much because of the way he reminded her of Giovanni and every feature he had, Giovanni had too.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry my love, I will find a way for us to get away from that monster I promise¡± Bianca had that conviction in her heart that she would get away from Amore¡¯s trap, it was only a matter of time.

    ***

    Giovanni entered the kitchen and noticed Imade making pancakes. He had decided to y her game and so approached her stealthily and hugged her from behind kissing her in the neck.

    ¡°Looks like someone is in a good mood this evening¡± she said, not turning to look at him.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be? I mean when I went out this morning to clear my head, I thought to myself, why do I hate you though? The sexst night, I hate to admit, was one of the best I have ever had¡± Imade released herself from his grasp and turned to look at him to check if he was lying but she noticed how honest he was.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! Giovanni? Those were some of the sweetest things you have said to me in a long time¡± Imade started hugging him. Giovanni smiled to himself; the bitch bought his act so quickly.

    ¡°Yes and I am sorry if my actions hurt you in the past, I love you and not Bianca. I realize now that she was nothing short of out of my league¡± he said, holding her hands and staring at her in admiration.

    ¡°I tried to let you know, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°I know you did. Anyways,e now let us go shopping, I need to show the world how good of a husband I am to my wife¡± he started trying to drag her away from the kitchen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be with you in a minute; need to get done with this pancake¡± she said giggling like a high school teenager. Giovanni left the kitchen with a smile on his face; he had sessfully convinced her that he was in love with her. He went in to his room, and changed into something more casual

    ¡°Babe, what do you think of this outfit?¡± Imade entered the room wearing a blue top and a ck jeans to match it up. Giovanni knew he needed to follow up his act but in the actual sense she looked terrible.

    ¡°They are just perfect sweetheart, I will be with you in a minute¡± Giovanni watched as she happily left his room and he nodded his head at how gullible she could be. Bianca would have seen through his act within a heartbeat; maybe it was because he had trained her well enough to know how to lie.

    Giovanni had opted to take his Mercedes C300 which happened to be his favorite car and they head out towards the dress shop to get some few things

    ¡°You know I can¡¯t believe that I am actually with you in the same car, not having some negative vibes from you¡± Imade mentioned with a smile. Giovanni on the other hand turned and looked at her for a few seconds.

    ¡°Like I said earlier, I realized how precious you are to me and so I decided to change¡± From his peripheral vision, Giovanni could see how ted Imade was as they were nearing the shop. He knew Imade was only here for his money and nothing more.

    Giovanni saw Bianca as a perfect recement for Imade when he had first seen her picture and the way she acted even though she was on contract with him showed that she was worthy of being called a wife. She was never reckless, never cared about money and how to spend it. The few times they had been together, he had given her his credit card and he was surprised to see that she had only spent a hundred thousand dors. He would never trade Bianca for any girl in the world and not even Imade and so, he needed to pull this act perfectly if he was going to ever see her again.

    When they arrived at the mall, the paparazzi were everywhere and Giovanni knew how well Made loved being in the headline and so decided to give her what she needed. He helped her out of his car and entwined her arms with his and they entered the mall.

    ¡°Good day sir and ma¡± thedy by the counter greeted, Giovanni replied and gave her his credit card with the instruction.

    ¡°My wife is here to do shopping, I want you to take her around and give her the best of your collections¡± thedy nodded and before Imade went with her, Giovanni held her by the waist knowing the paparazzi would love this moment and gave her a passionate kiss.

    Giovanni was going through his phone after Imade had gone when a call came in from an unknown contact. Giovanni could not count how many times people had opted to call him with strange numbers.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Giovanni asked, picking up the call.

    ¡°Boss¡± The voice from the other end of the phone made Giovanni widen his eyes in shock

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

 27

    Chapter Twenty Seven

    ¡°How are you alive Lucifer?¡± He asked in a low tone. He didn¡¯t want anyone preying into his call at the moment.

    ¡°It is a long story boss but I am alive and well, so is Michael¡±

    ¡°Michael? But I saw your dead bodies on the express road the day Bianca was kidnapped¡± Giovanni thought, casting his mind back to the scene that he witnessed the day the news of Bianca¡¯s kidnap came.

    ¡°Like I said boss, it is a long story. I am standing by your car outside the shop right now¡± Giovanni turned around to check if he was speaking the truth and he was surprised to see a guy in ck hood standing beside his car.

    ¡°Alright aming¡± Giovanni replied, leaving the shop and going to his car. He didn¡¯t talk to Lucifer upon seeing him knowing the paparazzi might be watching and instead opened his car and sat inside. Lucifer joined him momentter

    ¡°Good to see you again Boss¡± Giovanni was ted to know that he was still alive; the scar in his face seemed to have begun erasing slowly.

    ¡°Care to exin how you both did it?¡±

    ¡°When we heard the FBI agents wereing, Michael and I agreed to inject ourselves with a certain substance to protect us if there was an order from you to kill them. The substance was meant to protect us from bullets regardless of if they hit us. When you gave the instruction that we both take Bianca to the airport, we had forgotten about the substance and so did as you instructed. Indeed, the armed men shot us and truly we both lost consciousness but it was only temporary¡± Giovanni was amazed by the series of information that he was getting from Lucifer at the moment

    ¡°And where is Michael?¡±

    ¡°He has been looking after you¡± Giovanni looked up at Lucifer in surprise

    ¡°Looking after me? How?¡±

    ¡°When we regained consciousness, we thought that you would possibly be in danger and so we decided to keep tabs on you and were surprised to see you were okay although we wish to know who Bianca is,¡± Giovanni sighed sadly.

    ¡°After you both were shot, she was kidnapped by those men¡±

    ¡°Give us the order to find her boss, I swear we will give you a good result in a few days¡± Lucifer pleaded.

    ¡°That is the point; I know who is behind this kidnap¡± Giovanni looked at Lucifer who seemed to be waiting for him to continue ¡°My step mother Prisci orchestrated the kidnap but the issue I have is, knowing the exact location they kept her¡± Giovanni pointed out

    ¡°We can help you boss, Michael and i can help you track the location down and give you feedback¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Boss, I owe you my life and I am ready to do anything for you,¡± Giovanni smiled at the man.

    ¡°Very well then, I need you to find where they kept her and report back to me¡± Lucifer nodded and was about to leave the car when Giovanni called out to him again.

    ¡°Lucifer? It¡¯s good to have you back¡± Lucifer nodded before heading down the streets.

    Giovanni was ted to know that Michael and Lucifer were still alive. He regretted sending Vi to monitor the situation in Russia knowing dimir was dead but in the end, he was d she hadn¡¯t followed them on the day Bianca was kidnapped.

    ¡°Where did you go babe?¡± Imade question upon seeing Giovanni enter the shop. He smiled and kissed her on the forehead

    ¡°I had a business call that I needed to pick outside¡± He lied to her and she easily bought the lie.

    ¡°So are you done?¡±

    ¡°Yes and look at this particr dress, doesn¡¯t it look beautiful?¡± She showed him a dress from one of the show sses

    ¡°I thought I gave you my credit card? Why didn¡¯t you get it?¡± Giovanni wondered

    ¡°They said it¡¯s the most expensive dress in the world, it is worth six million dors¡± Giovanni¡¯s eye widened in shock

    ¡°Six million grand?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I waited for you toe; I wasn¡¯t sure if you had up to that amount in your credit card so I needed to enquire from you¡± Giovanni was amazed; Imade was really ready to get that dress at such a huge amount? He was definitely capable of getting it for her because the credit card was unlimited; something she wasn¡¯t aware of. He couldn¡¯t believe that someone would burn Six million dors worth of money on a stupid dress. Giovanni wasn¡¯t a man that cared about the expenditure of money but was always mindful that it should be used in a positive light.

    ¡°Alright then, you can get it¡± Giovanni felt like pping the smile on her face as she headed on to get the dress.

    When they were done shopping, Giovanni decided to take her out for an evening dinner date. He chose one of the expensive restaurants in New York city.

    ¡°So tell me, what made you change your mind about me¡± Imade asked after making her order. Giovanni knew she was stupid and dumb but didn¡¯t know she was extra dumb; he had told her already in the house but he guessed she wasn¡¯t listening back then.

    ¡°Well, seeing that you were determined to be with me and seeing that Bianca wouldn¡¯t being soon, it was only proper that I choose you over her¡± The smile on her face made Giovanni believe that some women are actually dumb. He was sure that Bianca would have noticed the lie underlying his words.

    While they ate in silence, Giovanni had a call from his uncle and stood up to go outside to pick the call.

    ¡°Good to hear from you uncle¡±

    ¡°How do you do Giovanni?¡± His uncle asked

    ¡°Am I doing great?¡±

    ¡°Never been better. Anyways, has Amore called you yet?¡± Talking about Amore, it had been quite long since he heard from his step brother. Prisci had told him that Amore had opted to settle in Italy for the meantime.

    ¡°Never heard from his uncle. What seems to be the problem?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°There have been disturbing information I got from some of my boys in Russia stating that the dimir gang are seeking revenge ever since he took out their master¡± Giovanni knew it would definitelye to this.

    ¡°So what do you propose uncle?¡±

    ¡°The table needs to meet and it is up to Amore to make the announcement, being the head of the table¡±

    ¡°Well, I will reach out to him and anything he proposes, you will be informed¡± Giovanni exined.

    ¡°Alright then, good to hear from you once more Giovanni¡± His uncle hung up afterwards. He made a mental note to call Imadeter once he was finished with his meal.

    ¡°You have been gone for a long time,¡± Imademented once Giovanni sat down.

    ¡°My uncle called so I needed to respond¡±

    ¡°Hope it isn¡¯t anything serious though¡± Giovanni shook his head to indicate a NO. He thought for a second if it would be appropriate to ask her at the moment for the whereabouts of Bianca.

    ¡°So Imade, I am just trying to be curious, nothing else, where is Bianca?¡± Imade looked up from her food, and gazed at Giovanni suspiciously. He wanted to mentally p himself for being too hasty to ask the question.

    ¡°Why did you ask though¡± Giovanni didn¡¯t falter his mood, not his countenance. He thought of various excuses to give.

    ¡°Just curious, nothing much. You and I know that I wouldn¡¯t even ept her back if she returns¡± Imade still had that suspicious look

    ¡°Well I think Prisci would be in the position to answer that question¡± Giovanni nodded afterwards and decided to change the topic.

    Imade was never going to be any man¡¯s dreamdy for sure. Her promiscuous nature and her love for money doesn¡¯t go well for any man.

    Later that night, Giovanni didn¡¯t want the incident that had urred the previous night to happen and so had given Imade the excuse of having some paperwork to finish up.

    When he was alone in his room, there was something had tried remembering he needed to aplish. Like a sh, it urred to him that he had made a mental note to reach out to Amore. He picked his phone and put a call across to Amore.

    ¡°Hello?¡± Giovanni faltered a bit; the person who had picked up wasn¡¯t Amore and the voice sounded familiar.

    ¡°Hey man¡± Another thing Giovanni noticed was the fact that there had seemed to be some sort of struggle with the phone before Amore¡¯s voice surfaced.

    ¡°Yeah, how do you do?¡± Giovanni asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing great. So why did you call¡± Giovanni noticed how he was stuttering a bit while answering the call.

    ¡°Well Xavier called earlier this evening andined bitterly about the dimir issue, stating that it needs to be addressed¡±

    ¡°I have already told you Giovanni, there is nothing to be addressed about dimir. If his cartel wants war, I am ready to give it to them period¡± Amore hung up the phone on him.

 28

    Chapter Twenty Eight

    After the call, Giovanni could not help but notice something fishy about the first voice that had spoken; it was feminine and the fact that it had spoken out of desperation was something he was worried about. He knew Amore was hiding something that was why he had traveled to Italy but Giovanni wondered what it could possibly be.

    **

    When Amore was done with the call, he turned and looked at Bianca with rage. When she had seen the call which indicated Giovanni, she desperately needed to speak with him but before she could say anything, the phone had been snatched from her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to learn, do you?¡± He said, approaching her dangerously with Bianca moving back. ¡°You rather chose to be stubborn and do otherwise. I need you to know that you are only putting your son¡¯s life at risk. This would be thest time you ever try anything stupid. The next time you do, you can as well kiss your son goodbye¡± Amore left the living room afterwards.

    Bianca knew she was threading on a dangerous path; Giovanni giving her thest chance meant that if she made any mistake, Alonso would pay for it. She needed to act smarter than she was at the moment. There was no way she would leave the snares of Amore but then again, she could buy his trust back! She could decide to y by his rule and do what¡¯s necessary of her and when the appropriate time woulde, she would strike.

    She heads straight to Amore¡¯s room; if she needed to earn his trust, she could as well start by asking for his forgiveness.

    Bianca knocked on his door and when she entered, the surprise on Amore¡¯s face showed that she could actually pull this through.

    ¡°Listen, when you left the living room some minutes ago, I sat down to assess the situation at hand and knew that there was no way I could actually outsmart you and escape. At that point, I knew I had been making a big mistake and here I am hoping to make amends with you¡± Bianca fell to her knees right before him ¡°I failed to realize how much you have sacrificed for me in the past, allowing me to stay at your ce for two years. I am truly sorry for Amore and I promise to be a better person for the both of us¡± she watched as Amore stood up from the chair he was seated on and approached her .

    ¡°Is this some sort of prank?¡± Bianca knew that she needed to improve more in her act and so she stood to her feet and crashed her lips into his. After a few minutes of passionate kiss, she stopped and stared at him.

    ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± She asked with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Wow! Bianca? I still think I¡¯m dreaming right now¡± Amore indicated, still trying to grasp the situation of the kiss.

    ¡°No you are not Amore, this is me trying to show you that I am sorry and that I am ready to change for us¡± She watched as his face morphed into happiness.

    ¡°This is what I wanted to hear all this while sweetheart; I have always wanted you to say these things to me. I am also sorry for the pain I caused you the other time¡± Amore also pleaded.

    ¡°It is okay babe, I caused it by thinking I could escape when in the actual sense I failed to realize all that you have done for me¡± Bianca knew she had won when he hugged her back.

    ¡°Now that we are even, I want you to know that from now on, whatever you need, ask and i promise if it is good, I will get it for you¡± Bianca knew that Amore was a love sicked fellow and so this would be an avenue to manipte him to get away from his snare.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry babe, I understand¡± She started hugging him once more.

    ¡°That reminds me, the round table would be having a meeting tomorrow, care to join?¡± Bianca knew that he was testing her. If she epted, that means she was doing so because she wanted to see Giovanni but if she rejected, it meant otherwise

    ¡°The decision lies in your hand Amore¡±

    ¡°I could possibly allow you to go with me but knowing Giovanni would be there, I don¡¯t trust you around him. I say this by making reference to what transpired thest time¡± Bianca knew that she needed a way to convince him that she hated Giovanni.

    ¡°I know you may possibly not trust me around him but I want you to know that I don¡¯t fancy him any longer¡± Amore chuckled upon hearing what she said.

    ¡°And you want me to buy that crap¡± Bianca knew she had justmitted a blunder and so needed to erase it as quickly as possible.

    ¡°I want to make a confession¡± Amore was taken aback and urged her to go on.

    ¡°There was this time when you weren¡¯t home that I decided to turn on the television. It turns out that Giovanni has finally moved on to someone else. I had my doubts at first but when he said horrific things about me like how I was just his baby mama, I knew at that point I made a huge mistake by allowing my feelings for me take over my sense of reasoning¡± Bianca apanied her words with some fake tears and watched how Amore bought it.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I realize now that my feelings means nothing to him and if he had any chance, he would dispose me off like a waste bun¡± Bianca took Amore¡¯s hand ¡°But you Amore, you look like someone that would definitely have my back in the worst circumstances yet to ur; I mean it takes a foolish woman to not recognize true love when they see it. All these while, I should have noticed that your actions though some inappropriate where do because you loved me¡±

    Bianca watched as Amore looked at her with admiration and loved the fact that she finally had him where he wanted; in her palms.

    ¡°So youre saying that if we do go for the meeting tomorrow and you encounter Giovanni, you would ignore him?¡± Amore asked

    ¡°Like a gue¡±

    ¡°Very good then, get ready, we will be going to Mexico in the next two days, but for now, let¡¯s celebrate¡± he said, holding her by the waist and Bianca pretending to like it giggled as they headed down to the fridge, where he took a bottle of champagne.

    ¡°A toast to the beginning of our pleasure¡± he held his ss up.

    ¡°Indeed¡± their ss clicked and they both gulped it down.

    ¡°So what will we be doing tomorrow?¡± Amore asked.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What I mean is, considering the fact that you have decided to be the girl i want you to be, there should be something I should do for you Oh! Wait! How about I take you to some fancy ces tomorrow?¡± Amore asked, looking cheerful than ever.

    ¡°That would be awesome; I mean, I finally have the chance to explore Italy rather than staying indoors except for times when you need me for an event,¡± Amore stated, pouting her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry sweetheart, I assure you that we will go explore Italy tomorrow but for tonight, why don¡¯t you show me that you have changed¡± Bianca felt like puking upon seeing the smirk on his face.

    ¡°I would have loved to have this moment with you but I am on my period¡± Bianca lied; she knew that no one could easily buy the lies of women seeing their period after they had given birth.

    ¡°But I thought women stopped seeing their periods after they have given birth?¡±

    ¡°That is a false tale babe, women don¡¯t allow men into their private business that is why they sold that lie to you all¡± She watched as Amore nodded his head in affirmative.

    ***

    The following day, Amore suggested that they go to a fancy cinema to see a movie; Bianca was pleased that Amore hired a nanny to take care of Alonso while they go have their fun moment to which he epted almost immediately.

    Thelma decided to look around the hall and noticed a man in ck hood had been following her and so she decided to go wait at the counter where there were  security men.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t erased that fearful nature of your Bianca¡± Bianca¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she turned around to look at the person the voice belonged to.

    ¡°Lucifer?¡± He shushed her

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to attract any of his bodyguards, do you?¡± He smirked at her.

    ¡°How are you still alive? How are you in Italy? How did you know I would be here?¡± She asked

    ¡°Too many questions to be answered. I don¡¯t have much time but here, keep this device with you, I would contact youter so we could talk okay?¡± He handed her a small cell phone and Bianca knowing the body guards would be watching collected it stealthy.

    ¡°Now act like I am causing a nuisance to you¡± Lucifer stated.

    ¡°I told you I don¡¯t have any fucking money, leave me alone¡± Bianca acted immediately.

    ¡°Is there a problem with my love?¡± Amore asked uponing back

    ¡°This peasant here is asking me for money¡± she pointed to Lucifer who sealed his act perfectly.

    ¡°Where were you block heads when he approached her?¡± Amore shouted at his bodyguards who were surprised to see someone with their Boss¡¯s wife

    ¡°We are sorry sir¡± they pleaded

    ¡°Get this low life out of my sight¡± they immediately grabbed Lucifer and took him out of the hall.

    ¡°So sorry for the embarrassment sweetheart. Hope he didn¡¯t touch you?¡± Amore asked looking concerned

    ¡°No he didn¡¯t, let¡¯s just go¡± Bianca turned around to see that the bodyguards had returned. She held her purse tight and continued with her act, while moving along with Amore.

 29

    Chapter Twenty Nine

    When Bianca and Amore touched down Mexico, there was a sudden sense of anxiousness which hit Bianca knowing she was going to see Giovanni  but she shoved it to her back.  She intended to bring her A game to her acting skills and did not want to falter in any form.

    She had failed to call Lucifer knowing she was eventually going to meet up with Giovanni and wondered if Giovanni was aware that she was in Italy. All these thoughts ran through her head that she barely noticed that they had arrived. She tried to conceal her nervousness and entwined her hands with Giovanni as they walked into the huge mansion. Once again, the first hallway was empty and only slow rhythmic Jazz could be heard ying from what Bianca could deduce was a stereo.

    ¡°Are you sure you are ready for this?¡± Amore asked, getting worried over the subtle sign of nervousness she was showing.

    ¡°I love you and that is all that matters¡± She gave him the usual fake smile that anyone could easily fall for.

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s do this¡± His escort aided them with the huge door and it opened revealing the members of the family having topics to discuss.

    Bianca searched around for Giovanni and nearly leaped in fear as her gazended on his; she noticed how expressionless he looked. Could it be that Lucifer had informed him of her presence in Italy? Could it be that he had taken a liken to Imade? All these thoughts ran around her mind within minutes as she followed Amore and sat down.

    There was a tense silence in the room for the moment; Bianca didn¡¯t feel too well, she hated the fact that she could not get along with her act, she needed clean air to calm nerves. She turned and made eye contact with Amore who leaned in to hear what she had to say.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked her in a low tone.

    ¡°Yes, I just need to calm my nerves a bit¡± Amore nodded and instructed one of his escorts to watch her as she went out.

    ¡°Greetings everyone, first of all, I want to sincerely apologize for myck of punctuality as there are other things I need to attend to. Let us rise and head to the round table for discussion¡± Amore announced

    ¡°The rules of the table says everyone must be present at the table before a meeting can be held; we need to abide by this rule strictly¡± Giovanni indicated to Amore. He could not deny the fact that when he had seen Bianca, he wanted to run to her and just take her away with him but it would falter his n. He received the messagete at night from Lucifer about  the whereabouts of Bianca. He had connected dots together and deduced that there would be no other person to be in care of her than his beloved step brother.

    ¡°Apologies brother, as you know, women sometimes have their emotional and mental state of mind to deal with and in my situation, my wife happens to be experiencing one of those moments¡± Giovanni noticed how he hadid more emphasis on the pronunciation of Bianca as his wife. If he wasn¡¯t acting up, he would have taken Bianca out of here with force but knew better not than to spoil a good n he had been executing.

    Giovanni had opted to take Image along with him so he could show the family that he really meant it when he chose to marry her. Imade on the other hand, had a big smile on her face; she had expected Giovanni to react in a special type of way but he did not. She knew the bitch would be around and decided in her heart that if she tried anything silly with Giovanni, she would spark up a serious fight.

    ¡°Once again, thank you for honoring my invite to a truce meeting. My uncle Xavier  here, has something to say before we proceed¡± He looked at his uncle and urged him to go on.

    ¡°Leader of the round table, Amore, I hail you. It is without a shadow of doubt that we are at war and even if we know or we don¡¯t, we should understand that the Elites family is always at war in the underground business. The killing of dimir, one of the biggest mafia lord¡¯s in Russia, has sparked revolt by his men. The information we got is that they intend to destroy our warehouses and cost us a very huge revenue in Russia. Gentlemen and of coursedies, we need to act fast¡± the moment Xavier finished speaking, the door burst open and Prisci entered the room with her escort by her side.

    ¡°You arete to the round table¡¯s meeting and it attracts a fine of ten thousand dors¡± Xavier mentioned to Prisci who simply chuckled and sat on her seat.

    ¡°There are some rules on the table that are worth eliminating because of some unscrupulous elements¡± There were a series of gasps across the table.

    ¡°Woman! Watch your tongue¡± Xavier warned with rage in his tone.

    ¡°Apologies elder if you feel offended by what my mother had just pointed out and I beg to differ from the rules too. I mean, some of these rules are old and barbaric¡± There were murmurs at the table.

    ¡°Noble men and women of the round table, I plead that we all proceed to the major issues of the day and talk about the minor onester¡± Giovanni suggested and the moment he took his seat, Bianca entered the room.

    From her peripheral vision, she could see Giovanni¡¯s burning gaze on her skin but she was no longer nervous and so ignored it.

    ¡°I have a good suggestion¡± Giovanni rose to his feet once more.

    ¡°I suggest that we send some of our trusted allies over there to calm the situation down. That way,¡± Again, there was chattering and murmuring amongst the members.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Anybody With a contrary opinion to this¡± Amore announced and no one countered it.

    ¡°Alright then, we have a series of escorts, who do you all think that we could pick?¡± Amore once again threw the question to the table.

    ¡°Leader of the round table Amore, I hail you. I believe that if we are going to pick, we should cast a lot¡± Xavier suggested.

    All this while, Bianca had practically nothing to observe; she believed it was better to keep quiet in regards to topatters than push herself to limelight and be severely criticized by the members at the round table.

    ¡°I wish to categorically state that one of my escorts is already in Russia. She was deployed by me months back when dimir was killed to assess the situation and I believe it is because of her act, there hasn¡¯t been war just yet¡± Giovanni pointed out.

    Bianca knew he was referring to Vi. She has been particrly sad that they hadn¡¯t met to talk from thest time but one thing remains; Bianca would still be grateful to her.

    ¡°Having another escort aid her won¡¯t be a bad idea and considering that my brother has already sent a first bodyguard, I suggest he sends another one this time around instead of casting lots¡± Giovanni was purely absent minded in the meeting. His thoughts were filled with how Bianca was seated at ease alongside Amore and not even bothering to look at him.

    The meeting ended with Giovanni having to pick Lucifer who was given first hand instruction to join Vi in Russia. The reason Giovanni had chosen Lucifer was because of how smart and calctive he was in the face of danger.

    While he was speaking with Xavier, he watched Bianca pass by and looked around to see Imade had left the living room which meant he could break out of character and confront her. Bianca on the other hand went about rting with other members of the family; something she had been advised to do by Image as a way of earning their trust.

    She learnt alot from some of the members especially; Norman who perhaps was the only member that took a liking to her very much so that he rted with her like a sister. Bianca was still weary of Prisci who she noticed was particrly quiet in the meeting which was unlike the loud persona she embodied.

    ¡°Excuse me¡± Bianca stiffened a bit as there was only one voice that could have much effect on her at the moment. She slowly turned around and came standing face to face with Giovanni who was wearing a skeptical look on his face.

    ¡°I believe we have not been properly introduced, my name is Giovanni¡± Bianca didn¡¯t like the game that he was ying and knew perfectly that he was only doing this to gain her attention.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet Mr. Giovanni¡± she decided to y along; Giovanni may be the master of this game, but he had taught her a few tricks that she had up her sleeves.

 30

    Chapter Thirty

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but noticed you are new in the round table¡± Giovanni pointed out with a smirk on his face

    ¡°Well that is because you haven¡¯t been observant enough. As you can clearly see, I am the wife of the leader of the table¡± she indicated, pointing to Amore who seemed to be watching the duo conversate.

    Giovanni was filled with jealousy; he felt like grabbing her and screaming at her face to stop whatever game she was ying with him because it was messing his mind.

    ¡°You know , it is such a shame how people you help raise, turn against you in a short while¡± They both collected a ss of wine from the waiter passing by.

    ¡°Yea; talking about shame, isn¡¯t it a shame that a man would go back to his old clothes which are rags, ignoring the new ones?¡± With every word Giovanni spoke, Imade had a reply which showed him that it would be quiteplicated to know the true situation of things from her at the moment.

    ¡°Also, do I need to tell you that this same person who returned back to his rags didn¡¯t bother searching for his lost clothes but chose to whine about it all day?¡± Giovanni knew where she was headed with the parables.

    ¡°My dear Bianca, I hate to break it to you but he may have actually abandoned the new clothes for the old ones because they do not fit him any longer¡± Bianca felt hurt by the statement but as usual, she opted not to show it.

    ¡°I think I will take my leave now¡± As she was about to leave, Giovanni held her by the arms and turned her around to face him. Bianca needed to act fast in the present situation and avoid any suspicion from Amore who she noted was still watching.

    ¡°Excuse me? Don¡¯t you know how to treat a woman? We are not in the era of savages and beasts, so I advise you stop being one¡± she barked out to Giovanni. He was thrown aback by this sudden act and wondered if she was pretending or being real.

    ¡°Every woman needs a macho man who can handle her in the right ce but I doubt if you are worthy of having one¡± Bianca felt hurt by the statement and pped him so hard that it drew the attention of everyone in the living room.

    Giovanni waspletely stunned for a minute; it would be the first that ady had dared touch him physically with force. Also, the embarrassment that came with it caused him to be angry at Bianca. Does this bitch really think high of herself? He thought to himself. Giovanni¡¯s ego had been punctured and so needed to redeem it back at all cost.

    Bianca had rushed out of the living room after delivering the p to Giovanni and didn¡¯t want to see his face because she could possibly falter out of character.

    Upon entering her room, she locked the door and sat by the bed crying her eyes out; never had she thought that a time woulde where Giovanni would say hurtful words to her. She pped him because she felt he deserved it for being stupid to think so low of her.

    While she was still sobbing, she heard a knock on the door and she wiped off her tears before opening it to meet Amore smiling from ear to ear at her.

    ¡°I must say that I was rather impressed by how truly you showed your resentment for Giovanni¡± Amore stated entering the room and standing inches away from her.

    ¡°Giovanni is not worthy of being called a typical gentleman; he doesn¡¯t have those qualities and I am d I am getting to know at this period of my life,¡± she exined to Amore.

    ¡°I am d you are seeing things for yourself; so I was rting with some of my business partners in New York and they said mypany is declining in revenue, which means I have to give it the magic touch it desires thus, we will need to settle down in New York¡± Bianca was happy and also sad; she was happy because she will be close to her parents and if Amore would allow her, she could go visit them and she was sad because it meant she had to love in the same city as Giovanni.

    ¡°So by tomorrow, we should be leaving for New York City¡± he approached her and grabbed her by the waist, kissing her neck. Bianca hated the way Amore touched her but she needed to keep up with the act and so pretended to love it.

    ¡°Come now, let¡¯s go have lunch shall we?¡± She smiled and agreed. She grabbed her purse and her phone before leaving.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    While they were headed downstairs, they bumped into Giovanni and Imade; Bianca could see the rage in Imade¡¯s eye upon seeing her.

    ¡°How dare you? You dare p my Giovanni? You are nothing but a whore¡± Bianca felt like giving her a piece of her mind but decided to y the silent treatment.

    ¡°Giovanni isn¡¯t worthy of you that is why you opted for Amore¡± Bianca knew that this was the chance to finally earn Amore¡¯s trustpletely; defending him

    ¡°Amore isn¡¯t less a man than any other man in the world, I want you to know that he is caring, gorgeous and above all a loving husband¡± Bianca held Amore by the shoulder and pecked him on the cheek. She could feel the rage in Giovanni¡¯s eye but he was also trying to control it.

    When Bianca and Amore had left, Giovanni and Imade head to their own room with Giovanni dropping on the bed. His thoughts were upied by Bianca; could it be possible that she had chosen Amore over him? Giovanni knew he had every right to retaliate to his brother for taking Amore away from him but he was technically not married to her just yet so he didn¡¯t have a valid point.

    He watched as Imade came andy on top of him while he was beneath. They stayed in that position for some minutes till Imade broke the silence

    ¡°Bianca believes she is above everybody but I will show her that there  is a ce, meant for people like her; beneath my feet¡± Giovanni could not understand why Imade hated Bianca¡¯s gut this much.

    ¡°Babe, why do you hate Bianca so much?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Because she always tries to take what isn¡¯t hers. I mean she nearly ruined your life till I saved you right?¡± Giovanni felt like beating the crap out of Imade for thinking there was ever a time Bianca tried to ruin his life.

    Bianca has been the one that kept him sane for years and many times he had acted repulsive to her, she didn¡¯t retaliate, she always submitted to him.

    ¡°You are right; I mean she doesn¡¯t have any right to have pped me in front of everyone¡± Giovanni knew he had to keep pulling the strings for now until he finds out whether or not Bianca was acting or not.

    ****

    When Amore and Bianca arrived at the restaurant, they ordered pepperoni and cheese, escorted to the VIP lounges they sat down and ate.

    ¡°You know, I am in such a good mood today¡± Amore indicated to Bianca.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s because you passed the test I was worried you were going to fail; having to ovee Giovanni. I didn¡¯t see that ping though, is that how you resent him alot?¡± Bianca didn¡¯t want to have this conversation with him and so hoped that she could change it after she answered.

    ¡°Giovanni is simply the type of guy that sees women as toy; he doesn¡¯t have respect for women¡±

    ¡°Yeah, especially ones like Imade,¡± Bianca chuckled a bit. Amore might be right about that; Imade was just a nuisance to everybody.

    ¡°I need to know something about Imade¡±

    ¡°Ask away darling¡±

    ¡°While I was still with Giovanni, he told me she cheated on  him with another man and manipted his father to believe that she was almost being raped. How did Imagee to be part of the family?¡± Bianca asked out of sheer curiosity

    ¡°You know Bianca, I wondered to myself but the fact remains that Giovanni is a calm guy who falls in love too quickly; that is why he always has his heart broken. Image was just there for the money and I can bet Giovanni is running out of cash because of that woman¡± Amore gulped down a ss of wine.

    For Bianca, she knew that all wasn¡¯t well with Giovanni aside from the confrontation; he looked stressed and seemed to have grown eyebags underneath his eyes.

    ¡°I need one favor from you babe but that is when wend at New York¡±

    ¡°Whenever you want something Bianca, do not hesitate to ask¡± Bianca smiled at herself knowing that she got him where she wanted.

    ***

    When Lucifer arrived in Russia, he was amazed to discover the brewing battle that had been trying toe up for weeks.

    ¡°Good to see you in Russian Lucifer ¡± He turned and saw Vi in a ravishing ck suit which made her look badass.

    Lucifer had some sort of chemistry from the moment he hadid his eyes on Vi the first day he was hired by Giovanni. He had loved her charisma, and also her attitude to work. She was very dedicated to what she did. Lucifer was aboutplimenting her on how she looked when he noticed she got a call. Lucifer was not familiar with Russiannguage but knew from the tone and countenance she spoke with on the phone, all was not well.

    ¡°What is the situation¡±

    ¡°You seemed to have arrived at the appropriate time; dimir Cartel has decided to destroy the warehouses today and ording to the boys on the streets, they are headed there right now¡± Lucifer threw his bag to the back seat of the sports car before entering the vehicle with Vi.

 31

    Chapter Thirty One

    ¡°What is the situation?¡± Lucifer was d the conversation was in English. He wanted to be kept abreast with the issues at hand.

    ¡°We have their location covered¡± he heard from the device she was holding.

    ¡°Excellent. Stay put, we will be there in some minute¡± Vi  smiled through the phone. ¡°Least I forget, tell one of the men to get the bait before we arrive, it would be important for trading purposes¡± Vi  further added before dropping the phone

    ¡°Can you please keep me up to date with the issue at hand?¡± Lucifer pleaded.

    ¡°I already briefed you; the warehouse is located inside a church. If theyy their hand on the weight of goods in the warehouse then the Russia China trading will be over¡±

    ¡°So how do you intend to stop them since you have this all mapped out?¡± Lucifer asked as they turned towards a road in a certain alley.

    ¡°Just leave that to me¡± Vi started with a smile on her face.

    *********

    .

    ¡°So Russian shit heads opt for war when we could settle for peace?¡± Vi eximed upon entering the church to discover the cartel was already inside.

    ¡°One more step from you and it is over¡± One of the men who had tattooed literally all over his body warned as the boys aimed their guns at Vi, Lucifer and the gang

    ¡°Calm down boys, we can still resolve this peacefully, no blood to be shed, Everyone goes home happy ¡± Vi pleaded. She had learnt the art of negotiating so well that she had been skillful in it. She had hoped that upon her arrival in Russia, with her bargaining skills they could work things out but that was not the case.

    ¡°The only way to resolve this war is simple; there is no way. Your leader killed our supreme leader, the greatest sin in the Cartel¡¯s book cannot go without being punished¡±

    ¡°We can handle this,¡± Vi pleaded once more.

    Lucifer being a novice to what was happening held his gun tight as he waited from left to right for any surprise attack. He knew the Russian mafias a lot; they could never be predicted. One mistake could cost you your life.

    ¡°Very well then. Maybe a little demonstration of our  wrath will convince you that bargaining isn¡¯t in our agenda¡± He pped his hands together and the men outside brought in someone tied with a mask on his face. The tattooed man approached the masked human  and unveiled his face causing Vi to stiffen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Vi started holding her gun tightly. Lucifer looked at the young boy; he seemed to be in his early twenty and he had the same face like Vi, and that is when it urred to him that he was Vi¡¯s rtive

    ¡°Let me open fire Vi¡± she held him down

    ¡°You don¡¯t know these Russian savages, they don¡¯t bring a bait and let it go¡± Before Lucifer could finish his sentence, they had shot the boy. Lucifer didn¡¯t hesitate to gun one of the Russians down as there was an exchange of bullets.

    He looked around and found Vi going for his brother. He held his gun tight and watched for any possible Russian aiming at her but there was none.

    ¡°We have to get out of this ce Vi¡± Lucifer tried to get her up but she had already been weakened by her brother¡¯s death.

    ¡°Get yourself together or we might not leave her alive¡± Lucifer aided her up from the floor and then escaped through the exit door.

    While they were running towards their car, Lucifer heard a loud gunshot and he turned to see Vi falling down in the pull of her blood.

    ¡°Shit! No Vi¡± She had been hit by a stray bullet. He picked her up bridal style and took her to the car. Lucifer was still new to Russia but he needed to get Vi to the hospital in time.

    ¡°Hang on Vi, don¡¯t leave me please¡± he turned the ignition of the car and sped away from the bloody scene.

    **********

    ¡°We tried our best to revive her but she had bled excessively and she also had internal injuries thus she couldn¡¯t make it¡± Lucifer felt like crying at that moment; he hade to love Vi and his time with her had been short.

    When he was allowed into the medical room, where Vi was kept, he knelt down beside her  and cried his eyes out even more

    ¡°I am sorry, I wasn¡¯t there to protect you, I love you Vi and it hurt to know I didn¡¯t had the chance to say it¡± there was a beep that kept on disturbing his eye while he knelt down before he  noticed a beep, from the monitor whichid opposite Vi¡¯s own and rushed out to call on the doctor who hurriedly came back in and examined the patient carefully. Lucifer prayed for the first time, hoping it was what he wished for.

    ¡°Well it is a miracle! She is still alive and is well. I have never seen anything like this in my entire career as a medical practitioner, it¡¯s just amazing¡± Lucifer was ted, he had faith that she wouldn¡¯t go and indeed she was alive and well.

    When Vi was fully awake, it took her extra two days to be able to sit properly due to the ache in her chest area.

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing to see you back¡± Vi didn¡¯t respond, making Lucifer curious as to why she had the gloomy face.

    ¡°What is wrong?¡± Vi gazed at Lucifer for a moment as though contemting opening up to him.

    ¡°His name is Rodri, he lived here before Giovanni deployed me over here, he was the only family I have¡± Vi began to sob. It took a while for Lucifer to understand that she was referring to the young boy that was shot by the Russian.

    ¡°Look, you need to push those negative emotions to the back Vi, would you have preferred you die in his ce?¡± Lucifer asked, staring at her.

    ¡°Yes, I love Rodri alot and I was willing to sacrifice my life for him¡± More tears flowed down her cheeks. Lucifer held her andforted her as she cried

    ¡°Listen Vi, you still have me as family, you still have Giovanni as family and I least I forget, you still have Bianca as family. I promise to always be there for you, this isn¡¯t t the end of the world¡±

    ¡°I swear by his grave, every single one of those Russian savages will die¡± The rage emanating from her tone was fierce enough that Lucifer was certain if she had a knife, she would kill any of them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Vi, I assure you that we would stop each and every single one of them¡± He assured her.

    ******

    Bianca was fast asleep in bed when she felt hands caressing her. She jolted up instantly to see Amore smiling at her.

    ¡°I want to have a taste of you babe,¡± he said with a husky voice. Bianca felt irritated, she was not going to allow Amore to have sex with her.

    ¡°But I told you, I am on my period¡± He stood up menacingly from the bed and shot her a deadly re;

    ¡°You are such a terrible liar Bianca. You really think I don¡¯t know about these things? I did my research and found out you were lying¡± Bianca stiffened a bit. That was her only hope of avoiding sex but it wasn¡¯t working. She contemted on actually having sex with Amore; she knew it would defile her conscience because she swore to herself that only Giovanni would touch her but she needed to fully capture him and so sex was the only way.

    ¡°Look babe, I am sorry for lying to you, and yes we can have sex¡± she bit her bottom lip to seduce him and Amore growled in excitement.

    Flying her  panties down, he bent down to her womanhood, his warm breath making Bianca squirm. She looked at him with confusion before he winked at me and started sucking my clit, making her moan out in pleasure. Gripping the sheets Bianca watched as he ate her out on the bed.

    ¡± Oh my god Amore,  please don¡¯t stop!¡± Bianca wanted him to stop but she knew it would only raise suspicion so she faked a moan out breathing heavily. He groaned in satisfaction before sucking harder. She was almost at the edge before he stopped and got up. Looking at him annoyed, he chuckled at her expression. He took off his pajamas, revealing his huge dick. Bianca was certain he wasn¡¯t as huge as Giovanni. He turned her over and she internally groaned in frustration. She wished it could end immediately but she had no choice than to stay submissive as Amore explored her body.

    Without warning, he forced himself inside her causing her eyes to pop out and she held the bedsheets in pain.

    ¡°Damn! Bianca you are too tight¡± He groaned and waited for her to adjust to his size. He began moving slowly. Bianca moaned to satisfy him but she wasn¡¯t pleased herself. He increased his pace. Bianca felt her inner thighs stretching; it has been a long time since she had sex and even though he had to admit that Amore was good, Bianca believed no onees closer to Giovanni in bed.

    He raised her up and turned her in the doggy style and arched her back a little bit so her pussy might surface. He entered slowly and then increased his pace immediately, pping her ass and going at a very high tempo. Bianca kept moaning but she didn¡¯t feel the chemistry.

    After a while, Bianca felt Amoee was about to be released and withdrew herself from his grip causing him to stare at her in confusion.

    ¡°We are not using protection¡± She mentioned to him

    ¡°You are my wife, remember? You are supposed to bear my children¡± Amore asserted, feeling frustrated. Bianca did not have any n to bear children for Amore. She was content with having Alonso;. A child she had conceived for Giovanni. She needed a contingency n if she wanted Amore to not see through her act

    ¡°Am sorry Amore, it has been really long I had sex and seeing the effect it had on my; the pregnancy, I am not ready just yet, do understand the situation with me¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Alright, fine! But hey, the next time we are going to have sex, I need my seed buried within you okay?¡± Bianca pecked him in the cheeks as a sign of understanding.

    After she watched him go to sleep, Bianca knew that she needed to act out her n before it¡¯s toote. She had gotten Amore at the back of her palm and he trusts her so, he wouldn¡¯t find out it was her.

    Bianca smiled to herself knowing the effect it would have on him if she executed the n

    ¡°Amore get ready for your doom¡± she chuckled before tucking herself to sleep.

 32

    Chapter Thirty Two

    It was a beautiful day to be living for Amore; he had woken up on a very positive note. He never thought he would ever have his way with Bianca but he had aplished just thatst night and he had to admit that she was way beyond awesome in bed. However, he couldn¡¯t help but notice she had done what she did on purpose; she didn¡¯t want to carry his child because he wasn¡¯t Giovanni and it hurt him alot.

    Bianca looked horrible upon waking up from bed; she felt like scrubbing every part of her body from the filthy hands of Amore. When she was sure that he would have left the room, she stood up, checking on Alonso who was still asleep and headed to the bathroom to cleanse herself. When the cold water touched her, she closed her eyes and the thought of Amore touching her body preupied her mind. She took out the soap and sponge and scrubbed her arms aggressively trying to get his touch away from her body. She did the same to other parts of her body before washing away the soap.

    When Bianca was done taking her bath, she forgot she hadn¡¯t grabbed her towel whileing to the bathroom and groaned in frustration. She stealthily opened the door and peeped through to see if Amore was in the room; he wasn¡¯t. She hurriedly went out of the shower and went to grab the towel. The moment she was about to reach the towel, Amore made his way into the room causing her to stumble a bit due to the slippery nature of the water.

    Bianca still pulled herself up and took the towel covering her body with it. When she turned around to look at Amore whose eyes had darkened with loss; Not today Amore!

    ¡°You know Bianca, I could take you right now¡± he said with a hoarse voice causing Bianca to giggle.

    ¡°Do I have that much effect on you?¡± She asked with a smirk of her own.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? You are like a pill I cannot do without every day¡± Amore said, approaching her. Bianca wished she hadn¡¯t forgotten her towel, she wouldn¡¯t be having these awkward moments with Amore who was already blinded to so much lust.

    ¡°I could take you right now but then, I have a meeting to attend to but just so you know, I will have you this night as dessert¡± Bianca wanted to just like at this point; she needed to find a way not to have sex with him this night.

    ¡°Babe,¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°I need a favor from you¡± Amore was inches away from her and leaned forward to steal a kiss from her

    ¡°Ask away cupcake¡±

    ¡°I want to go see my grandparents  today. ¡± She had that puppy-like face that she had used to entrap him in recent times if she needed something to be done.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem, the bodyguards will follow you of course and oh!¡± He checked through his pocket and brought out his cheque book; who keeps a cheque book in their pocket? Bianca wondered to herself.

    ¡°Here, a cheque of six hundred thousand dors; as a gift from me to them. Also inform them that there is more to where this cheque came from. Bianca took the cheque from him and the admiration on her face was all Amore needed to see before leaving for work.

    When Amore had gone to work, she decided to get changed immediately; she didn¡¯t want to waste any time going to her parents who she presumed must have given up on seeing their daughter again.

    ******

    Amore had left her with the Range Rover; her favorite from his collection of cars and also informed one of the body guards to watch over her.

    When they arrived at her grandparents house, Bianca couldn¡¯t help but notice that there hadn¡¯t been any changes at all made to the house and it was particrly quiet. She pressed the doorbell and waited for a response. She had carried Alonso with her; they need to know that she had a child especially her grand mom who was the only person she had told about her pregnancy few years back

    After a few minutes, the door opened revealing her grand mom whose eyes widened in shock upon seeing her granddaughter.  Bianca threw her arms around her mom and a few tears slipped from her eyes. She had truly missed thisforting side and it was great she had returned to them.

    ¡°I never thought for a second that I would see you again¡± her mom confessed, also tearing up after releasing from the hug.

    ¡°Where is grandma?¡± Bianca asked and she was allowed into the house. The moment she entered the living room, her eyes held her grandfather¡¯s own and she ran to his arms.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± she couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, crying as her grandfather rubbed her back seeking tofort her.

    ¡°What are the odds that I would see you again?¡± Bianca noticed how he seemed to have aged a bit over the years.

    ¡°When I heard the news of your kidnap, it got to me and for many nights, I couldn¡¯t sleep, staying up in regret that I had allowed you to be sold for selfish reasons¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that grandfather, I am truly d that I am standing here seeing your faces today, ¡± Bianca admitted. She was about to say something when she noticed her grandfather gazing at the door and she followed to see he was staring at the child held up by her bodyguard.

    ¡°Who are they?¡± He enquired, still staring at the two curiously.

    ¡°Well, that is Antonia; she is my body guard and about the child she is holding, well ummm¡± she stopped.¡±That is Alonso, my son; your great grandchild ¡± She watched as her grandfather removed his gaze from the child and had it fixed on her.

    ¡°A child? You got pregnant?¡± Bianca began to fidget, looking at her mother to help her out of the situation.

    ¡°Giovanni?¡± Her grandfather asked ¡°That fool didn¡¯t only take you away with him, he got you pregnant¡± She watched as her grandfather folded his hands in rage.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright pa, it turned out that I don¡¯t happen to be with him at the moment¡± Bianca stated with look of sadness taking over her face

    ¡°Really?¡± He asked in disbelief

    ¡°Yes pa; I was rescued by his step brother¡± She noted even though it pained her to conceal the ideal story away from them.

    ¡°Giovanni¡¯s step brother rescued you? That¡¯s amazing¡± Her grandma chipped in. She had hurriedly rushed to get the baby from Antonia and Alonso seemed to take a liking to her.

    ¡°Yes I know and he also asked me to give you both this cheque¡± she took the check out of her purse and handed it over to her grandfather.

    ¡°Six hundred thousand dors!! That is a decent amount of money if you ask me¡± Bianca chuckled at her grandfather¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°I came here today to inform you that I am back, I hated being isted from you all, I love you both too well to stay away from you for so long¡± Bianca watched as her mom brought Alongside over and handed him over to his grandfather.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite sad that he took after him¡± Hemented after observing the youngd who was all joyful.

    ¡°He is the best thing that has ever happened to me for years pa and I love him¡± Bianca watched as Alonso feltfortable in his arms. She was ted to know that her child took a liking to his grandparents.

    ¡°You have a call ma¡¯am¡± Antonia informed her, giving her the phone.

    ¡°Hello sweetheart, how are you enjoying your stay with your family¡± Amore had taken his time to call her in the middle of his business

    ¡°They are good and guess what, they took a liking to Alonso¡± Bianca didn¡¯t know why she announced thest part.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Knowing they like him makes me want to have my own kids right now¡± Bianca scrunched her nose in disgust.

    ¡°Anyways, I contacted your school and apparently, I was told it was bought over by Amore. Well, I have changed the nature of the contract, I now run the school, which means you can finally return to school¡± This was the first time Amore was giving her an ACTUAL surprise. She was ted upon knowing she would be returning to school.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Bianca, leave everything you have to say forter tonight, I am going to have my dessert real quick¡± Bianca could imagine the huge smirk on his face as he spoke through the phone.

    ¡°You are disgusting¡± she joked

    ¡°And you are mine¡±

    ***

    It has been three days since Vi had left the hospital and though she was still her moody self, she had cheered up a bit thanks to Lucifer who looked after her.

    ¡°Knowing that those savages didn¡¯t destroy the warehouse gives me so much joy¡± Vimented as she sat on the couch switching the television to Netflix.

    When she was deployed to Russia, Vi was handed a pay cheque by Giovanni worth seven million dors. She had acquired a mini apartment upon her arrival and had sent some of the money to herte brother.

    Lucifer on the other hand, had taken it upon himself to ensure that she was back to herself; he missed the happy cheerful Vi. Though she was getting back to her feet, she was not hundred percent okay as she still had bandaged in her chest area.

    ¡°You know, I almost forgot to ask, how is Thelma and boss?¡± Vi asked, looking at Lucifer.

    ¡°About those two, they are no more¡± Vi eyes widened in shock

    ¡°Wait a minute, Giovanni left her?¡±

    ¡°Not really, did I tell you she was kidnapped?¡± Vi sat upright to listen to Lucifer

    ¡°No fucking way! You are supposed to be watching after her, same with Micheal; so how was she kidnapped under your watch¡± Lucifer dropped the snack he had in his hand and concentrated on Vi.

    ¡°Well it¡¯s a long story but it turns out that we barely survived a shot while Thelma was kidnapped¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What do you mean¡± Vi asked in confusion

 33

    Chapter Thirty Three

    ¡°What I mean is the fact that Micheal and I were shot but thanks to the substance we had injected into our system prior before the shot, we survived¡± Lucifer opened one end of his button to reveal where he had taken the bullets

    ¡°So what happened to Bianca?¡±

    ¡°Well about her, it turns out that Amore had her all along. I can¡¯t say much but all I know is they are not on good terms at the moment. Do you know that Bianca pped the crap out of Giovanni in the round table meeting?¡± Vi was shocked by this.

    ¡°No fucking way! You mean Bianca; sweet, loving Bianca, pped Giovanni in the face before the presence of every member of the Elites?¡± Lucifer nodded his head to validate what he had said.

    ¡°And it turns out that Giovanni is also seeing a girl name Imade¡±

    ¡°What type of madness is going on in New York City though? I mean it is barely three years since I left!¡± Lucifer chuckled

    ¡°A Lot had really changed since you left indeed¡±

    ***

    ¡°Greetings Madam ¡± Prisci groaned in frustration, she was fed up with the daily calls she was receiving from Brown.

    ¡°Why do you keep bugging my life though?¡±

    ¡°I will have you know ma¡¯am that I don¡¯t usually disturb my clients but in your case, you seem to be trying to y a fast one on me which I detest a lot¡± Brown stated

    ¡°I told you before Brown, I will send you the cash!!¡± Prisci spoke rather loudly

    ¡°Thest time I checked, you assured me that I would get my money a day after I had executed my job and here we are still talking about transactions¡±

    ¡°Listen to me Brown, I am getting irritated by your antics. Don¡¯t spoil the good reputation you have with me, because I tend to lose respect for people who deserves it¡± Prisci warned

    ¡°Funny how I was about to say the same to you. Here is myst warning to you Prisci, I would be waiting for my payment in twenty four hours else, I will have the elitist do something drastic to your family¡¯s business¡± Brown threatened

    ¡°You won¡¯t dare me¡± Prisci spoke but before she could continue, he hung up. She felt like screaming in frustration. She had totally forgotten about Brown since thest time they had a deal until this moment. She had six million dors to pay but she was not willing to give him that huge amount. An idea popped up in her head; she would rather see his end than pay. She took up the phone, and made a call across.

    ¡°Hello Zeus¡±

    ********

    Bianca spent a good time with her parents before returning back hometer in the evening. When she arrived, Amore was not home yet. She remembered he mentioned to her that he would being to have his ¡®desert¡¯ which in this case happens to be her.

    Bianca had a contingency n, and decided to act on it. She intended to sedate his food so he could doze off.

    When Amore came he walked straight to the bedroom to meet up with Bianca and was surprised to see her dressed in some Victoria secret clothes.

    ¡°Someone got me to wake up from this dream¡± Amore indicated, trying to convince himself it is all a dream.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a dream babe, it¡¯s me¡± Bianca spoke in a seductive tone, making him go hard. He dropped his briefcase on the floor, began to unbuckled his belts, his clothes and other essories he wore.

    ¡°Before we get down to business, why don¡¯t we have a ss of champagne¡± Bianca got up from the bed and went to the table, got two ss from the table and handed one to Amore and she too the other

    ¡°What are we making a toast to?¡± Amore asked, smiling from ear to ear. Bianca poured the drink into his own ss and then unto hers.

    ¡°We are making a toast to you, for being the best version of a man that anydy could possibly wish for¡± Their ss clicked and Bianca made sure she didn¡¯t drink hers as the entire drink was sedated.

    After Amore was done, Bianca decided to give him some little bit of fun before he dozed off. She approached him and carefully removed his clothing and crashed her lips into his. Pushing him onto the bed, she approached him seductively and climbed on top and began kissing him.

    Few minutester, Bianca smiled satisfactorily; Amore had dozed off on the bed. She was surprised that the sedative had worked just perfectly. She left the room and let him sleep. She went to his room; checked through his files; she was looking for the Lexicon file.

    Bianca had eavesdropped on his conversation in time past and overheard him speaking about how important the file meant to him. It contained the secret of the Elite¡¯s family, their business model both in the underground world and in the outer world. ording to what she had deduced, any Mafia group would pay billions of dors to get their hands on the file.

    She checked the safe and found nothing, she checked every inch of his room but couldn¡¯t find anything just yet. Bianca knew Amore was smart enough to keep it away from prying eyes but she needed to get a hold of it. Once she had the documents in his possession, she was certain that her next line of action would surface. Suddenly, Bianca jolted up when the sound of telephone ringing filled the room. She hadn¡¯t noticed Amore had telephones before now and so decided to pick the call.

    ¡°Greetings sir, Maria on the line. I wish to inform you that the goods you ordered from Canada would be arriving this evening. Your signature would be required to serve as a proof of delivery¡± Bianca dropped the device. She didn¡¯t want Amore knowing she hade to his room else he would suspect there is something she was up to.

    While she was searching his wardrobe, Bianca found a memory card in one of his pockets and kept it with her. Whatever was in that memory card meant alot to Amore. She checked other clothing to see if the file was there but found nothing.

    Bianca was almost giving up on the search when her instinct was drawn to the bathroom and so she decided to go check. This is ridiculous! She thought to herself after searching for a while. There was no way that Amore would have kept such a file in the bathroom, at least that¡¯s what she believed.

    She decided to abandon the search and go check out the content of the memory card she had found in his pocket. She had made sure to put enough sedatives that would make him sleep for a very long time.

    She decided to check the content using Amore¡¯sptop; she knew his password because he had in one of their intimate moments told her about it. After inserting the memory card in the appropriate section, the icon appeared on the screen and she decided to click on the icon. A video? Being the curious person she was, Bianca clicked on the y button and the footage happened to be a record from CCTV.

    Bianca¡¯s eyes widened in shock upon seeing the activities in the footage. This was perhaps her key to getting out of the snares of Amore. She would never believe in a thousand years that what she was viewing could be orchestrated by one person.

    Prisci.

    ***

    When Amore woke up, he was surprised to see himself dressed in his tuxedo. He checked by his side to see Bianca still sleeping. What happenedst night? He tried to recall but he could not ce a picture.

    ¡°Bianca?¡± He tapped her gently.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Bianca answered by rubbing her eyes off the sleep ¡°Good morning darling¡± she said after she was fully awake.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I mean how did I end up in your bed, still fully dressed?¡± Bianca smiled inwardly.

    ¡°You informed me that we were going to have sex remember? But it seemed you were too tiredst night that you dozed off before you couldmence¡± Bianca watched the confused look that Amore had on his face.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t overwork myself at the office. Precisely, I was sure I intended to have a good timest night¡± Amore recalled, while scratching his head.

    ¡°I thought otherwise though; I mean I have always wanted to tell you this but you overwork yourself alot¡± Bianca indicated.

    ¡°Yeah I know and that is why I will be taking breaks next week. I will have quality time to spend with you my love¡± He was about kissing her when his phone rang.

    ¡°Yes Maria?¡± He picked with a bored tone.

    ¡°Missing?¡± Amore¡¯s body stiffened upon hearing certain information.

    ¡°I will be in the office soon¡± He informed her and looked at Bianca with the shock written on his face

    ¡°What is it babe?¡± Bianca asked.

    ¡°The Lexicon file has been stolen¡± Bianca could not believe it! Who would have beaten her to the file? She asked herself. Does it mean that the file wasn¡¯t in the house like she had presumed it would be?

    ¡°How did it go missing?¡± She asked him with a genuine reaction of worry written.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but I intend to find out¡± Amore stood up from the bed and gathered his essories and headed out to his room.

    Bianca went into deep thought; she could not believe that someone had located the file so easily while she had a hard time looking for it. Bearing in mind the situation, she knew she had to change ns. With the new revtion she had seen from the footage, she won¡¯t be needing the file any more.

 34

    Chapter Thirty Four

    The day happened to be a free day for Giovanni and he had decided to spend it at home watching Netflix for the first time ever; he was a busy person but there were times even he knew that the body needed to rest.

    Imade entered the room and Giovanni tried all he could not to groan at the sight of seeing her. She had be a nuisance to him and he would only hope that he achieved his ns in time before he broke out of character.

    ¡°Hey babe, what are you watching?¡± Imade slumped to the couch by his side and snuggled close to him. Giovanni knew if it was Bianca, he would have been distracted by her body appeals but with Imade, he felt like a log of wood.

    ¡°Why are you not saying anything though?¡± Imade enquired.

    ¡°Look Imade, I am watching this interesting movie and I don¡¯t want to miss a single scene¡± he pleaded to her convincingly. There was silence momentarily until Imade decided to spoil his entire mood for the die by making a shocking announcement.

    ¡°Babe, I am pregnant¡± she announced, causing Giovanni to look up at her in disbelief.

    ¡°Is this some sort of joke or what?¡± He asked in amazement.

    ¡°No, I am not kidding. I have been vomiting recently and when I got to the hospital, I decided to carry out some tests where it was revealed that I am with child, your child¡± Giovanni was still shocked by the news he had received but not too shocked; Imade had manipted him the day he had sex with her. This was all her n along, to have sex with him and have another child.

    ¡°But why Imade?¡± Leo asked in frustration ¡°Why me? I don¡¯t seem to understand why you have chosen to do anything to please me¡± Giovanni exined in exasperation.

    ¡°Because I love you!¡± She replied

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that Imade, don¡¯t say you love me, it is clear you did this for yourself¡± he pointed out.

    ¡°For myself? We had a moment together Giovanni, and the end result is making you frustrated? When are you going to man up and take responsibility and not bitch around¡± Imade stated boldly.

    ¡°I will have you know that I do take responsibility for my actions but in your case, it was never of my making. I mean you drugged me Imade, you induced me into having sex with you¡± Giovanni was slowly getting angry but tried to stay calm.

    ¡°I drugged you but I didn¡¯t coerce you into having sex with me¡± Giovanni was amazed by howme she sounded.

    ¡°Hear yourself out, you sound like a dumb ass right now¡± Giovanni taunted her.

    ¡°If you are going to sit down and mock me, I guess I will take my leave¡± Giovanni was ted that she left him alone.

    He was in deep thought about thetest development being the pregnancy; it would be his first child with her. He needed to act fast on his n before Imade would ruin his lifepletely. He headed out to his room and picked up his phone, dialing a specific contact, and the receiver answered almost immediately.

    ¡°Hello Ceasro, I need your help, I have hit a wall that requires your skill¡±

    ****

    Amore was swift to arrive at thepany in time. He had called Maria toe meet him outside the building,  so she could brief him more on the happenings in thepany. Maria was with the driver and she smiled when she saw her boss.

    ¡°Maria?¡± He called as he got into the car beside her.

    ¡°Good day, boss¡±, she greeted him.

    ¡°What is happening?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know sir. I got to work this morning to see thepany in upheaval. The securities were running around thepany looking for the intruder, no one knew how or where he entered from¡­.¡±

    ¡°He?¡± Amore questioned, picking on that word as a clue. He was listening to her exnations with rapt attention and also thinking of what to do and how to do whatever he was going to do to get the papers back. He was scared but he knew he was going to find whoever was behind it because of the CCTV camera he had Installed in thepany. None of his staff knew there were hidden cameras around, apart from the one in the entrance which was known to everyone.

    Maria shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a he or a she but I just feel he will be the one who will have the guts to break into thepany and steal these papers away.¡±

    Amore chuckled lightly. ¡°Feminism, such a clear sentiment that amazes me.¡±

    ¡°No sir¡±, she interrupted him, knowing the point he was driving at.

    ¡°Michael¡±, he called the bodyguard.

    ¡°Sir?¡±

    ¡°Take me home after this, I forgot to pick up something¡±, he informed him.

    ¡°Alright, sir¡±, he answered. Amore  turned to Maria who he noticed was smiling from ear to ear at his bodyguard..

    ¡°Go on with your exnations, Maria. I am all ears¡±, he was standing  calmly beside his car  like someone who had no problems at all, he looked like someone who was at ease with himself and everybody but his mind was in turmoil. He was thinking of different things at the time, Family¡¯s punishment if the file doesn¡¯t get found, the incident that happened this morning,  and the solutions.

    ¡°I rushed into your office to take a look and I saw littered paperworks which showed that the culprit must have searched everywhere before seeing the drawer and breaking into it.¡±

    Amore reasoned with Maria. He realized his mistake there. The drawer was supposed to be kept away in a safe, instead of put on disy in his office like that. Every normal human being would be curious to know what was inside it and he guessed the culprit was curious too.

    Could it be this person came for something else and happened to stumble on the file out of curiosity? he was thinking.

    ¡°When did you be an FBI agent, Maria?¡± He questioned her, amazed by her way of thinking.

    Maria smiled. ¡°I did a part time criminology course before graduation, sir.¡±

    He nodded, watching her intensely. ¡°That exins it then.¡±

    Amore picked up his phone, stopping Maria from continuing what she was saying. He ced the phone to his right ears and waited for the person on the other side to pick the call. It was Anthony brown; the solicitor, no one knew of his existence except him and his mom. He was trustworthy and loyal to both of them. He saved him from the brink of death years before. He had broken rtionship with the gang and they were after his life. He had found him and assured him he would calm the situation down. Not only has he calmed it down, he had also sessfully convinced histe dad to partner with the underground syndicate. When he picked he said. ¡°Long time no see, Anthony I have a job for you. Meet me at home.¡± He said in one breath and disconnected the call.

    ¡°I suggest that youe with me Maria, you were the one that raised the rm thus, you could exin better to my friend at home. So, let¡¯s go now¡± he ordered. Maria went inside and grabbed her purse from the office, headed back to meet up with her boss and stayed at the front seat and they sped away.

    Bianca was in the kitchen making lunch when Amore had arrived with some guests. She remembered one of them to have announced the conferment of the leadership role on Amore.

    ¡°It is good to see you again ma¡¯am¡± Brown smiled and held out his hands for a handshake. When Bianca took it, she noticed how particrly soft they were. Something was definitely Fishy seeing him around. Bianca wondered if he was also part of the n that had been mapped out which she had seen on the footage.

    ¡°Bianca, can you get our guest something to take?¡± Amore smiled at Bianca but before she could go, Brown and Maria unanimously stopped her.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s get straight to the point¡± Amore indicated, taking his seat opposite his wife.

    ¡°If this gathering is in regards to mystery solving, then I beg to take my leave¡± Brown mentioned to the surprise of Amore.

    ¡°And why do you want to go? I can you, this is your line of work¡±

    ¡°Indeed sir, it is my line of work but you and I know that from thest business we did, my bills haven¡¯t been footed till date¡± Brown stated maintaining his calm nature. Bianca noticed Amore giving the man an eye signal which was a plea for him to stop. Brown stopped at his tracks Knowing that the women were unaware.

    ¡°Maria?¡± Amore suddenly turned to his secretary.

    ¡°There are certain things you will hear today that you haven¡¯t heard before. I am only letting you in because of the nature of the situation. I want you to know that whatever is being spoken here today, remains here today. Do I make myself clear¡± Maria nodded instantly.

    ¡°Now, shall we begin?¡±

 35

    Chapter Thirty Five

    Giovanni was fuming in anger; he had gotten a call from the principal of the school Bianca attended and he was informed that he would no longer be controlling the affairs of the school. When he inquired into the reasons, he was pissed to discover that Amore had used his influence to overrule his contract. Could it be Bianca behind it? Giovanni thought to himself. Clearly, Amore was not the type to take school seriously and so would definitely not be interested in making school an investment.

    ¡°Greetings¡± the speaker said after Giovanni had picked up.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± He enquired looking at the call tag which indicated unknown

    ¡°Boss wishes to meet with you at the school immediately¡±

    ¡°Which boss are you talking about?¡± Giovanni asked, even though he knew it was Amore.

    ¡°The leader of the family¡¯s business of course¡± What an arrogant fellow Giovanni thought to himself.

    ¡°I will be with him soon¡± The speaker hung up afterwards. Giovanni had intended to confront Amore about the situation and knowing that he had called, he grabbed his keys and headed out of the house.

    Bianca had resumed school after what seemed like two years of staying away. As obvious as it would get, he had been met with lots of eyes, some wanting to get an autograph. She never believed that some people still liked her. Entering the school building, she was the center of attention as gossips and murmuring flew round the hall. One peculiar trait that Bianca had learned is the art of ignoring people regardless of how negative their talks could get. Her bodyguard of course was beside her and nobody dared mess up with her.

    As she was about entering ss, her bodyguard stopped her, handing her the device they used inmunicating

    ¡°Sorry to interrupt your ss, I need you toe over to the administrative building¡± Bianca sighed; she was genuinely grateful to Amore for allowing her resume school but it sounded like she would  not attend sses.

    While on her way to the administrative building, she came across the one person she least expected to see. Giovanni.

    Giovanni had given Micheal a day off and so drove himself to the school premises. Upon parking his car by the parking lot, he stepped out of his car and the first person his eyended upon was Bianca.

    She had grown quite tall and looked as beautiful as ever. Giovanni thought of approaching her and making some enquiries considering the fact Imade wasn¡¯t here with him.

    Bianca wanted to walk away from him when his deep voice, the voice she had missed so much, spoke up to her.

    ¡°Are you going to pretend that you did not see me?¡± Bianca turned around and looked at him without an expression written on her face. She knew if she broke out of her act, she would go all emotional and Amore might do something drastic to her.

    ¡°Well good afternoon to you Giovanni¡± He was thrown aback by the reply from Bianca. How did she get so bold to even mention his full name? Giovanni wasn¡¯t surprised though, she was the same Bianca that pped him in the midst of his family.

    ¡°We need to talk,¡± He stated.

    ¡°Miss Bianca would not speak with anybody at the moment as the boss is waiting for her by the administrative building¡± Bianca wanted to speak but Antonia happened to have beat her to it.

    ¡°And you think Amore¡¯s call would stop me from speaking with her?¡± Giovanni asked the bodyguard who was rather rude to him. He wasn¡¯t surprised though, Amore hired people with the same type of blood like he had.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay Antonia, just step aside and give me five minutes and if Amore calls, tell me I was stuck up with my friends¡± Bianca instructed her before she turned her gaze to Giovanni.

    ¡°Yes?  Am all ears¡± Giovanni waited for Antonia to leave before he said anything.

    ¡°Look Bianca, I know you well enough and I understand that this is all a script that you are acting. But it is hurting me babe, I mean look at what it has caused me, I miss you, I miss us¡± Bianca resisted the urge of breaking out of character as her emotions overwhelmed her. She wasn¡¯t surprised that Giovanni had been able to see through her, she was just emotional because he was speaking the truth. She truly misses Giovanni so much that it hurts.

    ¡°We can make a run for it Bianca, you and I for good. I am willing to leave all this work and my money to spend time with you and my son Alonso¡± Giovanni held her hand and stared at her.

    ¡°Giovanni, I¡­¡± She was about to break out of character when she saw Amoreing out of the administrative building. Shit! She needed to act fast before he saw them together. She pped Giovanni for the second time so hard that her hand itches her from the effect of the p.

    ¡°What was that for?¡± Giovanni. asked soothing his cheek

    ¡°I hate you, I hate everything about you. I saw the stunts you pulled on television, announcing to everyone that I was your baby mama? And now, here you are saying you love me? Giovanni, you are nothing but a two sided son of a bitch who is just overwhelmed by his money and doesn¡¯t know he is acting stupid¡± Every word Bianca spat out was like a spear and it hit him so hard that his mood changed.

    ¡°I hate you and for thest time, don¡¯t you evere close to me again!¡± Bianca raised her voice high enough so Amore would hear her speak and not think otherwise of both of them.

    ¡°Ah brother, I see you are enjoying thepany of my wife while I had sent for her¡± Amore interrupted the tense moment.

    ¡°Oh darling, don¡¯t use such words, you and I know that I cannot be in thepany of a man who shattered my life¡± Bianca replied, ying with Amore¡¯s hair while she looked on to Giovanni.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that was too harsh? I mean Giovanni is technically my brother¡± Giovanni was beyond pissed, he felt like punching Amore in the face so hard that two of his teeth would grace the ground.

    ¡°Why have you called for me?¡± Giovanni suppressed the anger within and decided to act cool.

    ¡°Well i believe you may have heard, I own this school right now and as your leader, I am ordering you to terminate your ownership with the school¡± Giovanni maintained his cool posture watching from Bianca to Amore and then back to Bianca.

    ¡°Did she order you to take control of the school?¡± Giovanni asked.

    ¡°Why of course! I mean when she rted to me how you stopped her from going to school, I felt sad knowing that my beloved wife was refused a fundamental factor in her life¡± At this point, Giovanni could not resist it, and so he blew hot

    ¡°You know Carl, you are nothing but a stupid idiot. This girl here urged you to take control of the school and you did? This goes to show that most of the decisions we make at the round table are influenced by this stupid thing over here¡± Giovanni pointed to Bianca. She gasped in disbelief; Giovanni just insulted her.

    ¡°I mean I think at this point, I regret even venturing to marry you. I was better off okay with Imade¡± Bianca felt like tearing up but acted cool.

    ¡°You are just mad for no reason Giovanni, the girl says she doesn¡¯t like you, so she may be speaking the truth, why don¡¯t you ept it¡± Giovanni smirked and approached both of them.

    ¡°What belongs to me belongs to me Amore, but at the moment, I guess it¡¯s your turn to enjoy. I will advise you to do it while itsts because if I take over, you will be begging on your knees to have it back and I will be the one mocking you¡± Amore wasn¡¯t moved a bit by Giovanni¡¯s word.

    ¡°You see the thing about you Giovanni, you know how to be without actions. Haven¡¯t you heard the saying action speaks louder than voice? Tell me, all the time she was with you aside the sex did you ever offer her a life that she always dreamed of? Clearly you denied her so many things because of your selfishness. Oh! And for your information brother, we would soon be having our own baby¡± Amore held Bianca to himself. Giovanni held her in his sight for a moment and scoffed, ignoring what Amore had said.

    ¡°You may be a man of action Amore, but I am not sure it applies to the bed too¡± Bianca had to admit that was the biggest shade thrown at anybody in a long while.

    ¡°And like you said, I am . So, how about I also  have our first child together?¡± Bianca felt like losing consciousness as the air around her tightened. Imade is with his child? His first child? She wondered if he thought about her.

    ¡°Anyways, since you don¡¯t have anything tangible to say, I beg to take my leave, Leader¡± Giovanni mockingly bowed to his step brother before heading towards his car and speeding away afterwards.

 36

    Chapter Thirty Six

    When Bianca and Amore arrived home, there happened to be a brewing tension between them. Bianca felt extremely hurt with the words that Giovanni had poured out to her today. Although she had her own fair share of harsh words, she still felt bringing up the pregnancy factor was the icing on the cake for her.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that Giovanni had gotten Imade pregnant; all along, she had kept her body for him and now, he didn¡¯t care about him anymore. Bianca wasn¡¯t sure if all he said we¡¯re in pretense but they felt real.

    ¡°Why do you have that gloomy face on sweetheart?¡± Amore¡¯s voice brought her back from her thoughts.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just stressed out,¡± she lied.

    ¡°Did Giovanni words get to you?¡± Amore enquired .

    ¡°No way, I mean, why do I have to bother about someone who clearly has submitted himself to his first wife. I mean he clearly made it clear that what transpired between us was just a fling and my child with him makes me his baby mama¡± If she was to be true to herself, Bianca knew that she still had feelings for Giovanni. She could not deny the fact that although he was slowly bing a jerk, she still loved him.

    ¡°I told you before Bianca, I will always be here for you no matter the situation. Consider me as your knight in shiny armor¡± Bianca stered her signature fake smile up her face once again to show she appreciated his words.

    ¡°I love you Bianca¡± he pecked her on the cheek.

    ¡°I love you too Amore¡± Even though she didn¡¯t mean it, she just had to keep up with her act, hoping that something good wille of it.

    ****

    Lucifer and Vi entered the gigantic building. He had to admit this was luxury at its peak. Eachyer of the house was covered with pure gold and Lucifer was certain that the gold cost a fortune.

    ¡°Did he rte to you the names of the men we are meeting up with?¡± Lucifer whispered as they were carried along by an escort to meet up with the men.

    ¡°No he didn¡¯t but however, I feel these men could be Arabians¡± Vi pointed out, surveying her environment. She had adorned her skin with weapons. She was smart enough to understand that the detector would search  through them to know if they had anything in them.

    They entered a particr section of the house which seemed like an office. The lighting beautified the environment. Two men dressed in the Arabian gown stood up once they arrived.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you¡± One of the men extended his hand for a handshake.

    ¡°Apologies sirs but we don¡¯t do handshake¡± Lucifer indicated to the men who looked at each other confused.

    ¡°Very well then, let¡¯s go straight to business¡± they all settled down.

    ¡°I believe Marco Giovanni should have briefed you on the nature of our transaction right?¡± One of the man enquired looking at Lucifer and Vi

    ¡°We were informed indeed¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Products?¡± He asked, stretching forth his hands. Vi looked at the man intently before dropping the briefcase she had with her on the table. Once the case was opened, one of the Arabian men had his guard ess the starch of cocaine. Having tasted it, he looked at his boss and nodded in affirmative.

    ¡°Very good, I know Giovanni to be someone who would keep honesty in his dealings¡±

    ¡°The cash?¡± Vi asked, still holding on to the briefcase. One of the men signaled to his bodyguard, who dropped his own case on the table. Lucifer felt something fishy going on amongst the two as they looked on to them with a smirk on their face.

    ¡°Eight hundred Million dors¡± He pronounced ¡°That was our agreement. I gave your boss eight hundred million dors, he released two truck loads of powder¡± Suddenly, it clicked in Lucifer¡¯s mind; the money was fake!!

    ¡°Is the cash fake?¡± In swift movement, the room burst open and members of the interpol came through

    ¡°A set up?¡± Lucifer asked gazing at Vi who essed the number of men in the room.

    ¡°We can take them out,¡± Vi whispered to Lucifer, who looked at her in disbelief.

    ¡°We are outnumbered¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the point! I had mapped out the entire arena beforeing here using my GPS¡± She spoke in Norse code to him.

    ¡°Enough of all these stupid talks, you both are under arrest¡± The leader of the interpol squad announced, holding up handcuffs in her hands.

    ¡°Here is how it goes, you do what you usually do inbat, I scale my way through the other exit door¡± Vi quickly chipped in before they could get to them.

    Lucifer sprang up into action, grabbing the handcuff from the agent¡¯s hand and before the other members of the interpol squad could shoot, he grabbed the gun off their leader¡¯s pocket and held it to his head.

    ¡°Stay put and he lives,¡± Lucifer threatened.

    ¡°They are gone¡± Vi announced uponing back from the exit door.

    ¡°Shit!! What do we tell our boss?¡±

    ¡°We will figure that outter, let¡¯s get out of here¡± Lucifer held the man and walked slowly till he got to the exit door and pushed him forward, closing the door at the men before they could open fire.

    Both ran hurriedly out of the building, into the parking lot and located their car, entered the car and sped away before the interpol could get to them.

    *******

    It was Bianca¡¯s second day in school and just like the first, everyone¡¯s eye was on her. While she got her book from her locker, she came face to face with her long time friends.

    ¡°O. M. G!! Bianca returns to school!¡± Thea squealed in excitement and hugged her.

    ¡°I missed you both¡± said Bianca hugging Doris after Thea.

    ¡°Girl, we have a lot of catch ups to do¡± Thea stated.

    ¡°Of course, so what do you girls say we will meet at the Exquisite restaurant this evening at six?¡± She asked.

    ¡°We will definitely be there babes. Good to have you back!¡± Doris hugged her once again before they left. Apparently, they had a ss they couldn¡¯t ditch because the teacher was a crazy bitch.

    After school, Bianca was headed back to her car, she had informed Amore that she would not be needing Antonia by her side. Surprisingly, he had agreed however, he told her there would be risks involved and she didn¡¯t care about them.

    While she was about entering the vehicle, her eyes traveled to a stranger, who she felt was stalking him. It was particrly odd to see that he was dressed in a hoodie on a sunny day. She didn¡¯t care though and entered her car, leaving the school premises.

    Evening time came particrly fast and Bianca had given strict instructions to Antonia to watch over Alonso because she was certain she would take a long time before heading back home.

    She was surprised to see Thea and Doris were already waiting for her at the restaurant; she felt the same kind of happiness she felt years ago that she met them.

    ¡°Girl, I must say that you have really changed a lot¡± Doris indicated once she had her seat. She wasn¡¯t in the mood for taking anything and so sticked with water.

    ¡°What can I say, two years from school has been a hell of a rollercoaster¡± Bianca pointed out.

    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t know if this is the right moment to ask but what the fuck happened! I mean we saw your husband announce in the media that he was no longer with you!¡± Bianca has always known Thea to be a girl with a curious mind who would get to the root of the issues.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story to begin with girls but all I have to say is, it¡¯s fine that I am no longer with him¡± Bianca wasn¡¯t sure if she could confide in them about her secrets. She had shunned the thought when she discovered that it will also make her spill out the Elite¡¯s dirty secrets.

    ¡°Okay, tell us how you barely escaped from your abductors¡± Doris pleaded.

    ¡°Well, I was saved by my current husband in a grand style¡± she had toe up with a lie and though it was not convincing, she was sure that they would not notice.

    ¡°And who is the girl, who is the mystery man?¡± Doris and Thea squealed as they sat upright and leaned even closer to hear his name. Bianca found their action rather humorous

    ¡°Well, his name is Amore, Marco Amore¡± she watched as their eyes grew wide in shock.

    ¡°Hold up a minute, isn¡¯t this the same Amore who has taken over our school?¡± Thea asked.

    ¡°Yes he is the one and he also happens to be Giovanni¡¯s step brother¡± At this point, Thea pretended to have lost consciousness and it made Biancaugh hard.

    ¡°Girl! Giovanni ditched you and then, you dated his brother? That is the sickest storyline I have heard in ages¡± Bianca keptughing hard at the way Thea was reacting.

    ¡°And here I am thinking Selena Gomez is a legend in this field, clearly you are the boss!¡± Thea added.

    ¡°Alright girls, it¡¯s okay. Enough about me, let¡¯s talk about you two, how have you both been holding up?¡± Bianca asked inquisitively.

    ¡°Well for a start, Thea has a boyfriend!¡± It was Bianca¡¯s turn to be amazed by the new development.

    ¡°His name is Marshal and baby Jesus saved my soul, he is hot! I mean really hot¡± Without prejudice to anybody Bianca had met in the past, she had to admit that Thea and Doris are the people who could exaggerate a lot and make their fantasies seem like reality.

    ¡°And what about you? Doris? Whatsup with you?¡±

    ¡°Well Doris here is still single and I must tell you that she isn¡¯t looking for any guy at the moment¡± While they were still discussing amongst themselves, Bianca¡¯s phone buzzed forcing her to get it from her purse.

    ¡°Hey babe, where are you at?¡± Bianca asked in her extra sweet voice which had been fabricated by her.

    ¡°Still at work, and you?¡± She could hear the sound of papers flipping.

    ¡°Am with my friends!¡±

    ¡°Friends? I never knew about this friends¡± Bianca could listen to the underlying tone of suspicion in his voice.

    ¡°Yea, my friends from while I was in highschool, Thea and Doris. You know what, I will fill you up on the detailster, gotta go¡± Bianca hung up.

    ¡°Hubby?¡± Thea asked, giving her a bizarre wink.

    ¡°Yea and please stop with the wink, it looks weirding from you¡± Bianca replied.

    ¡°Enough talk girls, let¡¯s eat!¡± Doris announced.

    Bianca had to admit that she hadn¡¯t witnessed fun in a while like the one she had witnessed with Doris and Thea. While she was headed towards her car, She noticed someone was stalking her. Bianca reminisced back to the same situation that had urred earlier in school. Could this be the same stalker? She thought to herself. Her sense organ heightened when she noticed he was approaching her, she hurriedly got into her car and closed the door. She sighed in content and was about to start up her car when she was startled by a familiar voice seated in the car

    ¡°Hello Bianca¡±

 37

    Chapter Thirty  Steven

    ¡°Hello Bianca¡± Bianca didn¡¯t dare look at the rare mirror; she thought of those moments where someone would creep on another human being and get decapitated. Her breathings were fast at the moment, and she was sweating profusely.

    ¡°So you haven¡¯t stopped chickening out¡± There was something particr about that voice. Bianca could bet that she had heard it before and deep down in her instinct, she could feel the voice wasn¡¯t one that was friendly in the past.

    ¡°Okay can you stop with all the hysterics and just look around?¡± Bianca couldn¡¯t dare turn around and look.

    ¡°Please¡± Slowly and calctedly, she turned her head after taking a deep breath to see who was speaking.

    ¡°Hello Bianca¡± She gasped upon seeing the familiar face smiling at her. ¡°Holy sweet Jesus! Romeo?¡± She said in disbelief.

    ¡°In flesh and blood¡± Romeomented, dusting off imaginary particles off his body.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t kidnap me, I beg you¡± Bianca suddenly began to plead, reminiscing over theirst encounter.

    ¡°If I wanted to abduct you, I would have done that earlier today at the school¡± That seemed to calm Bianca down a bit but she wasn¡¯t going to trust him that much.

    ¡°You may be wondering, why am I here?¡± Bianca nodded. ¡°Well, it turns out that I figured out the shit I did in the past and I am here to reconcile with you,¡± Romeo exined with a tone of regret.

    ¡°Reconcile with me? Romeo, clearly you remembered the hell you put me through in that restroom don¡¯t you?¡± Her voice began to increase in tempo as she thought back to those previous events that had happened in her life.

    ¡°I know Bianca! I know I shouldn¡¯t have done what I did. I was only covered with the clothes of sexual urges.¡± Romeo exined.

    ¡°And with all this said, you havee here to seek my forgiveness?¡± Bianca asked this time her voice returning back to its calm state.

    ¡°Yes, I have been looking for you, firstly to tell you that my brother has been discharged from the hospital, and also, I took myself for a therapy session in Ohio ¡± Romeo revealed.

    ¡°Ohio?¡± Bianca asked.

    ¡°Yea, Ohio. You see, after your boyfriend sent his men after me, I had a change of heart and thought of seeking therapy. Obtained a loan¡± He exined in detail

    ¡°And I guessed you used the money for therapy?¡± Bianca asked.

    ¡°Yes, I used the money for Therapy. I really needed to see a therapist because my cravings for sex were getting out of hand¡± Bianca sighed and stared closely at Romeo. Though the backseat was dark, she could still make out some of his visible features. He seemed to have reduced in weight and also he looked a bit handsome from thest time they met.

    ¡°Why are you back asideing to seek forgiveness?¡±

    ¡°To school of course, I mean I gotta admit, I have missed a lot of stuff in school¡± Romeo pointed out.

    ¡°Sounds like I am not the only one¡± Bianca mumbled to herself.

    ¡°So uhm, we would be seeing each other frequently right?¡± Romeo asked, touching the back of his neck. When did Romeo be shy? Bianca thought to herself.

    ¡°Yea for sure, if you don¡¯t creep on me I guess¡± They both chuckled

    ¡°You really have found yourself a sense of humor¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°I get that alot¡± Bianca replied. ¡°How did you get in though? I mean I locked the doors before meeting up with my friends¡±

    ¡°That will be my secret,¡± Romeo indicated before opening the door to leave.

    ¡°Uhmm. Romeo?¡± He stopped and looked at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s great to have you back¡± Bianca admitted honestly.

    ¡°The pleasure is mine,¡± He replied.

    ***

    ¡°What do you mean they set you both up?? Giovanni  asked with so much anger.

    ¡°Boss, it was a dead end. The men had us trapped¡± Lucifer spoke from the end of the phone.

    ¡°Shit!¡± And they took the money and the stuff?¡± Giovanni asked, holding his hands to his temple.

    ¡°Yes boss, they got everything¡±

    ¡°Alright listen up carefully, I am giving you both a special mission. I will be wiring your bank ount with a sum of ten million dors. I want you to find the Arabian men and have them killed¡± Giovanni instructed carefully.

    ¡°And what of your warehouse boss?¡± Lucifer asked.

    ¡°Shut it down¡±

    ¡°Noted boss¡± Giovanni hung up afterwards. He was frustrated having heard the news from Lucifer. He happened to have built his warehouse from the scratch and although it was distinct from the family¡¯s own in Russia, he thrived efficiently in his business.

    Still thinking about the warehouse issue, Imade  came to the living room and snuggled herself close to him.

    ¡°What seems to bother you babe?¡± She asked, noticing his gloomy face.

    ¡°A Lot of shit happeningtely but I will be fine¡± He responded not reacting in any form to her touch.

    ¡°I just remembered something! Babe, I got us entry into a ball tomorrow night¡± Imade announced smiling at him.

    ¡°A ball?¡± He asked, looking up at her confused.

    ¡°Yeah a ball; a masked ball to be precise¡±

    ¡°And who is hosting the ball?¡± He asked.

    ¡°One of my long time friends. Her husband instructed her to host the ball where only the rich woulde and dine. I mean the creme d¡¯ creme¡± Imade mentioned trying to make use of her rehearsed french ent.

    ¡°Alright then, I will be anticipating the forting ball¡± he said absentmindedly. He wanted Imade off his neck. Giovanni knew she had a way of pestering people into doing stuff they don¡¯t want.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, I simply can¡¯t wait!¡± She eximed, acting like a teenager.

    *****

    Amore home earlier than he used to be and discovered Bianca hadn¡¯t returned. He was worried a bit but was aware that Bianca would never run away without Alonso. While he was settled in on the couch, watching the Jimmy Fallon show, he received a call from Brown.

    ¡°What is the situation?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Judging from all I saw at the scene, whoever had taken that file did it on the ground of making a statement¡± Brown analyzed

    ¡°So what could be possibly done?¡±

    ¡°I checked the footage for all entry into the building as of the time this incident urred, it turns out that at the same time two suspects entered the building,¡± Brown exined further.

    ¡°Who are these suspects?¡± He asked curiously

    ¡°One is an old woman, while the other, happens to be a young man probably in his early twenties¡± Giovanni thought of the scenario and a thought came to his mind.

    ¡°What would an old woman possibly be doing in my cooperation?¡± He aired out his thoughts to Brown.

    ¡°A good question that will require a critical analysis to produce a quality result¡± Brown stated.

    ¡°Alright then, let me leave you to solve this mystery out. When you eventually get a result, do not hesitate to inform me, I will be awaiting¡± Giovanni indicated before hanging up.

    The moment he dropped his phone, Bianca entered the living room. Amore was speechless for some seconds as he tried to understand how she was able to look beautiful effortlessly each time heid his eyes on her.

    ¡°Okay stop staring at me like that, you are creeping me out¡± Bianca mentioned.

    ¡°How do you manage to look so beautiful?¡± Amore revealed his thoughts to her.

    ¡°You tter me Amore ¡± she started acting shy from thepliment.

    ¡°Come now, tell me what is happening¡± Bianca didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it¡±

    ¡°I mean, what¡¯s happening with you?¡± Amore asked.

    ¡°Nothing?¡± She sounded rather like asking a question than replying to the statement.

    ¡°Why did you choose to leave out Antonia while going out this evening. I mean you should know that I am the leader of the Elite¡¯s family and as you know, there are certain Mafia lords that will pay any sacrifice to stay at the top like we do¡±  Bianca was aware of this fact he was bringing to the table.

    ¡°I understand babe, I didn¡¯t want another Lucifer scene uring again¡± She pointed out settling down on the other side of the couch.

    ¡°Lucifer? Who is that¡± He asked, trying to point out where he had heard that name.

    ¡°Well, he happens to be Giovanni¡¯s bodyguard. The one you all sent to Russia to calm the dimir situation down¡± She exined and watched as hisshes twitched up, deducing that he remembered.

    ¡°So what about him?¡±

    ¡°Babe, that¡¯s another story for another day. I want to ask for a favor though¡± said Bianca, pouring her lips like a teenager.

    ¡°Go on,¡± He urged.

    ¡°There is this mask ball happening tomorrow and it is hosted by Doris¡¯ father and of course, it¡¯s for the men in the big leagues. I would like to grace the asion¡± She pleaded.

    ¡°You said tomorrow?¡± Amore asked, ying with his beards.

    ¡°Yeah, tomorrow¡±

    ¡°I wille with you¡± He revealed, causing all the adrenaline popping through her body to die down.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be somewhere tomorrow?¡± she asked, remembering he made mention of a meeting with some of his prospective clients.

    ¡°That¡¯s true! Well then, I guess I will just have to leave you alone to the ball sadly¡± Bianca felt inner happiness. She was finally going to have enough space with her friends.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry babe, I will fill you up on the details when you arrive, I promise¡± She pecked him on the cheeks, and carried her shoes to her room.

    ¡°Bianca will be the death of me¡± Carl revealed after she was gone.

 38

    Chapter Thirty Eight

    The next day came faster than Bianca had expected and already, she was getting herself ready for the ball. She had purchased a mask from etsy with her phone. It was made out of silver and it had this mysterious craft that lured her in the first ce to buying it.

    Amore had ordered a makeup artist for her before he left for work. She was taking her time to get herself ready for the event. It was funny because she didn¡¯t have a date. Notwithstanding, she wanted to steal the show. She had chosen a red dress; it hugged her skin so perfectly, leaving her wlessly beautiful. Any man would literally drool like a teenager seeing her like this and she loved it. The make up artist applied the necessary make up on her face, making her look ravishing. Even Gal Galdot would apud her on the way she looked.

    After all the makeups were applied, she took her mask and stared at it for a moment putting it on. When she opened her eyes and stared at the mirror, she opened her mouth in disbelief. She could not believe that she looked this beautiful. With the mask on her face, she looked like the ¡®mysterydy in red¡¯. After she was done with all her nail painting, she checked her time to see it was nine pm. She gasped knowing that she was alreadyte for the event. She grabbed her purse and headed out to the living room where Antonia and of course Micheal was waiting for her. It had been a while since she set her eyes on Micheal and seeing him made her wonder how Lucifer and Vi were doing in Russia.

    When she arrived at the designated venue, she was amazed by how exquisite the entire ce looked. Indeed this was wealth! Bianca said to herself, heading into the hall.

    The sound of Jazz music filled the room as she watched several sea of heads dancing along to the beautiful song that was being yed. She could barely recognize anyone, wearing the mask but it was the essence of the event.

    ¡°Bianca!¡± She turned and so Doris came at her. She wore ck gown and had this amazing heels which Bianca could not help but admire

    ¡°You made it!¡± Doris hugged her in excitement

    ¡°Where is Thea?¡±

    ¡°She is already on the dance floor with her boyfriend¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Thea I know,¡± Bianca startedughing.

    ¡°So where is your knight in shiny armor¡± Doris gave her another signatory the wink

    ¡°He would not being¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Aww, that must really be sad¡± Bianca chuckled; if only Doris knew she was happy that he wasn¡¯t here.

    ¡°So , I gotta go, my dad needs me right away¡± Bianca watched her hurried away into the crowd on the dance floor.

    She sighed and went to the counter to have a drink. It has been quite a while since she had something to take.

    ¡°Well good evening Bianca¡± She looked up immediately at the bar man who was serving her the drink she ordered.

    ¡°Romeo?¡± She asked, trying to picture the voice with the face because he is masked.

    ¡°Of course. Hey uhmm, don¡¯t make a fuss about this, if the manager finds out I am talking with one of the guests, my ass is going to be fired¡± He exined.

    ¡°What are the odds though¡± She asked smiling at him

    ¡°I will say there is no chance,¡± Romeo replied, giving her a shot.

    ¡°So what are you doing here all alone? I thought you would probably be on the dance floor with your husband of course. Talking about your husband, where is he? I mean I haven¡¯t seen him since I returned¡± Romeo asked due to curiosity.

    ¡°It¡¯s a story for another day Romeo¡± Bianca replied, taking the shot. She reacted to the effect it gave her; it was very strong and she loved it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to get yourself wasted¡± Romeo mentioned but Bianca didn¡¯t care as she took another shot.

    ¡°You will get yourself drunk Bianca¡± While he was speaking, Doris approached them and the moment he set his eyes on her, everything else faded away.

    ¡°Hey are you okay?¡± Doris asked a little concerned about how Bianca was taking the liquor.

    ¡°Yea am good! Oh I forgot to say, meet my friend Romeo. And Romeo, meet Doris my other friend¡± Romeo was speechless; he didn¡¯t know what to do. He knew this was his chance to find a girl and he assured himself he won¡¯t screw it up.

    ¡°I thought the bar men aren¡¯t allowed to speak with the guests?¡± Doris asked, looking Romeo in the eye. The confidence that she possessed and the manner at which she carried herself with grace enticed Romeo a lot.

    ¡°Well that doesn¡¯t apply in his own case¡± Doris was about to say something when one of her father¡¯s escorts came and whispered something to her ear.

    ¡°So sorry guys, I gotta go again. My dad really needs me¡± And just like that she left with Romeo staring at her till she got lost in the crowd once more. How could someone be so gorgeous? He asked himself, still looking in the direction she had left.

    ¡°Uhmm, earth to Romeo?¡± Bianca snapped her finger looking at him before he returned back to reality.

    ¡°Sorry about that,¡± Romeo remarked, grabbing another cup and cleaning the ss.

    ¡°What were you thinking about though?¡± Romeo wondered if he could possibly tell Bianca about it but he was skeptical. What if she doesn¡¯t like me? She may ignore me due to my current status! All these thoughts ran through his mind that he didn¡¯t know Bianca was already talking to him.

    ¡°If you zone out again once more, I will force my hand to your eye socket¡± Bianca warned.

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know what is wrong with me¡± He indicated

    ¡°Well, I kinda know what¡¯s wrong with you.¡± Bianca said with a smirk.

    ¡°You do?¡± Romeo asked.

    ¡°Of course. I noticed the way you reacted when I introduced Doris to you! It was funny but I chose to ignore the whole thing¡± Bianca chuckled, seeing the embarrassed look on Romeo¡¯s face.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t beughing at me though, I mean a man has to experience that time in their life where they develop feelings for ady,¡± Romeo exined.

    ¡°I see! Anyways just to inform you, she is in the same ss as I am. Also, she is single¡±

    ¡°Really!?¡± He asked, looking at her in disbelief.

    ¡°Of course, I am sure¡± Bianca was about to add to her statement, when she was interrupted by a guy.

    ¡°Excuse me ma¡¯am¡± She looked up at the man. The tequs she had taken were beginning to take effect on her that she couldn¡¯t recognize the face nor the voice. It was so strong that it created this feeling of happiness for her.

    ¡°May I have the honor of dancing with you?¡± He asked. Bianca wasn¡¯t in her right state of mind and so agreed.

    ¡°Sure!¡± She replied.

    Giovanni and Imade had arrived at the event quitete; Imade was of course one of thedies who hated punctuality. She didn¡¯t find it fascinating and thus always wentte for an event.

    While in the course of the event, he had noticed a mysterydy in red clothing with a mask which he was somehow drawn to. He checked to see if Imade was anywhere close but couldn¡¯t find her. Guess she went to hang out with her friend. He approached the mysterydy who he noticed was having a good time with the bar man. When he was close enough, there was something familiar about the way she spoke and how she reacted to something funny the bar man must have said. He wanted to know more about thisdy and so decided to opt for the dance as a way of initiating a conversation.

    ¡°Excuse me ma¡¯am¡± when she turned, he noticed how she was particrly staggering and it seemed to him that she had much to take.

    ¡°May I have the honor of dancing with you¡± He noticed how hesitant she was to take his hand and dance with him but the aftermath smile on her face convinced him he had hit the jackpot.

    ¡°Sure¡±

    ***

    When Bianca hit the dance floor with the strange man, she was engulfed in his manly cologne. There was something about the strange guy that she could not ce; how he moved his body and hers with grace. It was like the replica of Romeo and Juliet on the modern day dance floor. She noticed that as the dance got heated, they were both in sync; something she hadn¡¯t witnessed in a while since Giovanni swept her off her feet.

    After a while, they got tired of dancing and headed back to the counter where Romeo was still actively serving the guests. When heid eyes on the two, he smirked devilishly; sounds like someone is having a good time, he said to himself.

    ¡°Two tequ shots please¡± Bianca didn¡¯t understand where the sudden boldness to speak had emanated from but she had to admit, she felt really good.

    ¡°So tell me about yourself ma¡¯am¡± Bianca wondered if she would reveal her identity to the stranger but reminded herself that it was dangerous as some of the men in the room might probably be gangsters and Mafia lords of the underworld.

 39

    Chapter Thirty nine

    ¡°Well, for a start you can call me Marshall Stephanie¡± Romeo cleared his throat and Bianca turned to look at him. She noticed he had that grin on his face even though she couldn¡¯t see it.

    ¡°Stephanie? That is a good name I gotta admit¡± He pointed out, smiling at her.

    ¡°You know, I may not make out your features but you look handsome in that mask¡± It was the first time in a while she was being honest with herpliment to anybody.

    ¡°Why thank you¡± He replied ¡°I was about to say the same for you. The moment I walked into this hall, my eyesnded on you and I was asking myself, ¡°who is the mysterydy in red?¡± Bianca took another shot; it would be her seventh for the night and without a doubt, she was sincerely tipsy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you have had enough already?¡± He asked her showing concern

    ¡°I am okay. Romeo! Another¡± Romeo noticed the strange man had reacted in a certain way once he heard his name.

    ¡°But Bia¡­ Stephanie, you have had quite enough¡± Romeo almost blew her cover there and he was grateful the stranger hadn¡¯t noticed.

    ¡°Okay just one more please! I swear not to take another again¡± Bianca pleaded.

    ¡°Fine, just this once¡± Romeo poured her another one and she took it almost immediately.

    ¡°Is he your brother or any rtion?¡± The strange guy asked.

    ¡°No, he is just a friend¡± Bianca indicated. She was thinking of having fun that night; her sexual hormones had suddenly be active and surely, she was ready to break the fourth wall and open the forbidden gate for another man to pleasure her that night.

    ¡°So ummm¡± she cleared her throat and took a deep breath ¡°So Mr Greek god, are you down for some fun tonight?¡± She asked seductively.

    Romeo looked at Bianca in disbelief; he was sure it was the alcohol messing up her brain but he wished there was a way to stop her from doing this.

    ¡°Are you sure you can handle my type of fun?¡± Bianca could see the smirk on the stranger¡¯s face even though he was masked.

    ¡°There is no fun I cannot handle¡± She touched his body seductively and pulled herself closer to him.

    ¡°We can try each other¡¯s belief, upstairs¡± she whispered to his ears and bit it lightly afterwards.

    ¡°You are a naughty girl¡± he whispered back. Bianca stood up, and walked away up the stairs but not without informing him.

    ¡°I will be waiting for you to try my naughtiness with me¡± .

    To say that Giovanni was overwhelmed at this point was an understatement; the mysterydy had a killer body and though he had promised himself to not have sex with any other girl aside Bianca, he was willing to break the veil of sacredness for this girl.

    Before he would follow her, Giovanni remembered he had two more tasks to aplish

    ¡°So you are Romeo huh?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes sir, how may I fix you up?¡± Romeo asked with delight. Giovanni felt his hate for thed renew seeing him smiling so happily.

    ¡°Remember me?¡± He asked

    ¡°Uhmmm sir, I can¡¯t,¡± Romeo replied innocently.

    ¡°I woulde back for this recognition topic but first, who is thatdy¡± Giovanni asked with his anger dying down.

    ¡°She told you already, sir,¡± Romeo replied.

    ¡°Hmmm, I will be back for you¡± Giovanni remarked before heading up the stairs to go meet thedy in red.

    When he arrived in one of the rooms, he checked through to see she was already in bed waiting for him.

    ¡°What took you so long?¡± She whined

    ¡°Sorry, I was just having a chit chat with someone¡± He lied.

    ¡°Okay enough talking, more sexing¡± she instructed.

    Flying her  panties down, Giovanni bent down to her womanhood, his warm breath making Bianca squirm. She  looked at him with confusion before he winked at her and started sucking her clit, making her moan out in pleasure. Gripping the sheets Bianca watched as he ate her out on the like she was a candy, his candy.

    ¡± Oh my god, please don¡¯t stop!¡± She moaned out, breathing heavily. Giovanni groaned in satisfaction before sucking harder. She was almost at the edge before he stopped and got up. Bianca looked at him annoyed, while he chuckled at her expression. He took off his pants then his boxers.

    Bianca¡¯s eyes widen at the size of his manhood. She had never a dick that huge before. No disrespect to Amore but this was what a real man should carry underneath.

    Heughed at her expression beforeing down to kiss her through the mask. Bianca had insisted on not taking the mask off.  His tip was at her  entrance teasing her.

    ¡°You want fun, I will give you real fun¡± he whispered on her  lips reassuringly and rubbed his tip at her entrance.

    He looked at her,  his body tensed from holding himself back. He made a quick rethink about this but there was no sense of reasoning left in him when he caught sight of the boobs.

    ¡°I need you in me please¡± Bianca  whispered, desperate to feel close to him.

    ¡± Please what?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I need you inside of me now¡± She demanded, having been sexually frustrated.

    He smirked before chuckling ¡°As you wish baby¡±

    He finally thrust his shaft inside of her. Bianca let out a pained gasp and cringed when she felt the strange guy¡¯s  shaft stretching her  out. He looked at her, with a shock filling his features.

    ¡± You are damn tight¡±¡± He said unbelievably, and stared at her with surprise stered on his masked face.

    ¡°Are you sure you can take this?¡± He asked Bianca who looked at him with a little bit of anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay I wanted this¡± She whispered.

    He smiled at her  words, making her  feel warm inside ¡± so should I go on¡± He asked

    Bianca rolled her eyes annoyed. ¡°Can we leave the talk alone and you fuck my senses away¡± she asked trying to get him to continue.

    ¡°Okay baby, but just so you know I¡¯m not making love to  you, I¡¯m fucking your beautiful body.¡± He said softly before giving Thelma a peck on the lipsR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°No need to sweet talk me,  you already got into my pants!¡± Bianca said annoyed. She really wanted him to stop talking and start moving since the pain started to subside and was reced by pleasure.

    He pulled back slowly before thrusting back in. Staring at her  directly, as he thrusted each time¡­

    ¡± Does it feel better?¡± He groaned out, sweat glistening his forehead as he clenched his teeth. Bianca nodded before moaning so loud as she let him hit the G spot. Holding his back she could feel her nails scratching him, but it didn¡¯t seem to upset him. She thought it made him thrust harder.

    ¡°fuck you¡¯re so tight¡± he grunted  faster. He took her lips in his licking it before thrusting his tongue in, making it go with the same pace with the thrusting of his shaft.

    ¡± You feel so good I can¡¯t get enough.¡± He moaned out, his thirst getting sloppy. She felt herself clenching around him making him groan in pleasure as his eyes rolled back in pleasure.

    ¡± please don¡¯t stop¡± she  whispered before they both cum screaming in pleasure. Bianca watched as he slumped on her  still inside of her  as he cuddled her body together with his. Bianca felt warm inside as this strange guy had just made her feel whole again. The sex literally reminded her of Giovanni.

    ¡± you¡¯re fucking sweet ¡± he whispered unto her ears.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if we would ever meet but I feel we should do this some other time¡± Bianca listened as he pulled up his clothings back on.

    ¡°Yea maybe¡± she said, already tired.

    ¡°Anyways, I will take my leave now Stephanie, I do hope you had great fun¡± Bianca watched as he left the room. There were lots of emotions running through her at the moment. She was sad, happy, and regretful. Bianca hadn¡¯t even asked for his name and he knew hers; although it wasn¡¯t her actual name. She had been influenced by the alcohol and also the ravaging sexual hormones. Checking her watch, she gasped at the time which indicated a few minutes past one in the morning. She was certain Amore would go mad in anger once she returned tomorrow but she didn¡¯t care; she just had the best sex of her life.

 40

    Chapter Forty

    ¡°Well, for a start you can call me Marshall Stephanie¡± Romeo cleared his throat and Bianca turned to look at him. She noticed he had that grin on his face even though she couldn¡¯t see it.

    ¡°Stephanie? That is a good name I gotta admit¡± He pointed out, smiling at her.

    ¡°You know, I may not make out your features but you look handsome in that mask¡± It was the first time in a while she was being honest with herpliment to anybody.

    ¡°Why thank you¡± He replied ¡°I was about to say the same for you. The moment I walked into this hall, my eyesnded on you and I was asking myself, ¡°who is the mysterydy in red?¡± Bianca took another shot; it would be her seventh for the night and without a doubt, she was sincerely tipsy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you have had enough already?¡± He asked her showing concern

    ¡°I am okay. Romeo! Another¡± Romeo noticed the strange man had reacted in a certain way once he heard his name.

    ¡°But Bia¡­ Stephanie, you have had quite enough¡± Romeo almost blew her cover there and he was grateful the stranger hadn¡¯t noticed.

    ¡°Okay just one more please! I swear not to take another again¡± Bianca pleaded.

    ¡°Fine, just this once¡± Romeo poured her another one and she took it almost immediately.

    ¡°Is he your brother or any rtion?¡± The strange guy asked.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°No, he is just a friend¡± Bianca indicated. She was thinking of having fun that night; her sexual hormones had suddenly be active and surely, she was ready to break the fourth wall and open the forbidden gate for another man to pleasure her that night.

    ¡°So ummm¡± she cleared her throat and took a deep breath ¡°So Mr Greek god, are you down for some fun tonight?¡± She asked seductively.

    Romeo looked at Bianca in disbelief; he was sure it was the alcohol messing up her brain but he wished there was a way to stop her from doing this.

    ¡°Are you sure you can handle my type of fun?¡± Bianca could see the smirk on the stranger¡¯s face even though he was masked.

    ¡°There is no fun I cannot handle¡± She touched his body seductively and pulled herself closer to him.

    ¡°We can try each other¡¯s belief, upstairs¡± she whispered to his ears and bit it lightly afterwards.

    ¡°You are a naughty girl¡± he whispered back. Bianca stood up, and walked away up the stairs but not without informing him.

    ¡°I will be waiting for you to try my naughtiness with me¡± .

    To say that Giovanni was overwhelmed at this point was an understatement; the mysterydy had a killer body and though he had promised himself to not have sex with any other girl aside Bianca, he was willing to break the veil of sacredness for this girl.

    Before he would follow her, Giovanni remembered he had two more tasks to aplish

    ¡°So you are Romeo huh?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes sir, how may I fix you up?¡± Romeo asked with delight. Giovanni felt his hate for thed renew seeing him smiling so happily.

    ¡°Remember me?¡± He asked

    ¡°Uhmmm sir, I can¡¯t,¡± Romeo replied innocently.

    ¡°I woulde back for this recognition topic but first, who is thatdy¡± Giovanni asked with his anger dying down.

    ¡°She told you already, sir,¡± Romeo replied.

    ¡°Hmmm, I will be back for you¡± Giovanni remarked before heading up the stairs to go meet thedy in red.

    When he arrived in one of the rooms, he checked through to see she was already in bed waiting for him.

    ¡°What took you so long?¡± She whined

    ¡°Sorry, I was just having a chit chat with someone¡± He lied.

    ¡°Okay enough talking, more sexing¡± she instructed.

    Flying her  panties down, Giovanni bent down to her womanhood, his warm breath making Bianca squirm. She  looked at him with confusion before he winked at her and started sucking her clit, making her moan out in pleasure. Gripping the sheets Bianca watched as he ate her out on the like she was a candy, his candy.

    ¡± Oh my god, please don¡¯t stop!¡± She moaned out, breathing heavily. Giovanni groaned in satisfaction before sucking harder. She was almost at the edge before he stopped and got up. Bianca looked at him annoyed, while he chuckled at her expression. He took off his pants then his boxers.

    Bianca¡¯s eyes widen at the size of his manhood. She had never a dick that huge before. No disrespect to Amore but this was what a real man should carry underneath.

    Heughed at her expression beforeing down to kiss her through the mask. Bianca had insisted on not taking the mask off.  His tip was at her  entrance teasing her.

    ¡°You want fun, I will give you real fun¡± he whispered on her  lips reassuringly and rubbed his tip at her entrance.

    He looked at her,  his body tensed from holding himself back. He made a quick rethink about this but there was no sense of reasoning left in him when he caught sight of the boobs.

    ¡°I need you in me please¡± Bianca  whispered, desperate to feel close to him.

    ¡± Please what?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I need you inside of me now¡± She demanded, having been sexually frustrated.

    He smirked before chuckling ¡°As you wish baby¡±

    He finally thrust his shaft inside of her. Bianca let out a pained gasp and cringed when she felt the strange guy¡¯s  shaft stretching her  out. He looked at her, with a shock filling his features.

    ¡± You are damn tight¡±¡± He said unbelievably, and stared at her with surprise stered on his masked face.

    ¡°Are you sure you can take this?¡± He asked Bianca who looked at him with a little bit of anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay I wanted this¡± She whispered.

    He smiled at her  words, making her  feel warm inside ¡± so should I go on¡± He asked

    Bianca rolled her eyes annoyed. ¡°Can we leave the talk alone and you fuck my senses away¡± she asked trying to get him to continue.

    ¡°Okay baby, but just so you know I¡¯m not making love to  you, I¡¯m fucking your beautiful body.¡± He said softly before giving Thelma a peck on the lips

    ¡°No need to sweet talk me,  you already got into my pants!¡± Bianca said annoyed. She really wanted him to stop talking and start moving since the pain started to subside and was reced by pleasure.

    He pulled back slowly before thrusting back in. Staring at her  directly, as he thrusted each time¡­

    ¡± Does it feel better?¡± He groaned out, sweat glistening his forehead as he clenched his teeth. Bianca nodded before moaning so loud as she let him hit the G spot. Holding his back she could feel her nails scratching him, but it didn¡¯t seem to upset him. She thought it made him thrust harder.

    ¡°fuck you¡¯re so tight¡± he grunted  faster. He took her lips in his licking it before thrusting his tongue in, making it go with the same pace with the thrusting of his shaft.

    ¡± You feel so good I can¡¯t get enough.¡± He moaned out, his thirst getting sloppy. She felt herself clenching around him making him groan in pleasure as his eyes rolled back in pleasure.

    ¡± please don¡¯t stop¡± she  whispered before they both cum screaming in pleasure. Bianca watched as he slumped on her  still inside of her  as he cuddled her body together with his. Bianca felt warm inside as this strange guy had just made her feel whole again. The sex literally reminded her of Giovanni.

    ¡± you¡¯re fucking sweet ¡± he whispered unto her ears.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if we would ever meet but I feel we should do this some other time¡± Bianca listened as he pulled up his clothings back on.

    ¡°Yea maybe¡± she said, already tired.

    ¡°Anyways, I will take my leave now Stephanie, I do hope you had great fun¡± Bianca watched as he left the room. There were lots of emotions running through her at the moment. She was sad, happy, and regretful. Bianca hadn¡¯t even asked for his name and he knew hers; although it wasn¡¯t her actual name. She had been influenced by the alcohol and also the ravaging sexual hormones. Checking her watch, she gasped at the time which indicated a few minutes past one in the morning. She was certain Amore would go mad in anger once she returned tomorrow but she didn¡¯t care; she just had the best sex of her life.

 41

    CHAPTER Forty one

    Once Bianca was done disposing off the contents in her belly, she felt dizzy. What is wrong with me? She wondered holding the toilet¡¯s door after she had rinse her mouth appropriately. She heard the door opened and Amore stepped in looking at her sternly.

    ¡°What seems to be the problem wife?¡± He asked looking suspiciously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I think am not to well¡± She said holding her temple with her hands.

    ¡°Or you had enough to drinkst night isn¡¯t it?¡± Bianca looked at Amore in disbelief. Aside the fact that she had lied about going to a birthday party, she was certain about not having anything to drink prior.

    ¡°You are unbelievable Amore¡± She remarked shaking her head in disappointment.

    ¡°Oh! Don¡¯t y that stupid mind game of yours on me Bianca! I know when something is wrong and i can tell that something is certainly wrong with you¡± He pointed out.

    ¡°Well, if it¡¯s enough to prove your doubts, why don¡¯t we go to the hospital so they run test on me and find out what seems to be the problem¡± Bianca said with her hands by her waist. She was fed up with his attitude; although she had been shady about her whereabouts, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that Amore was overreacting.

    ¡°Fine! We go to the hospital this moment¡± Amore needed to know the truth; he had reasons to believe that Bianca was with child considering the way she looked. He may not be a doctor but there was something about a change in her body features that would make any reasonable man grow suspicious.

    ¡°But why though, why do you have to be so suspicious about everything? I have been loyal to you Amore and if you still have reasons to believe that Giovanni and I are still seeing them you are unbelievable.

    ¡°Who said anything about Giovanni?¡± He asked

    ¡°You see what an talking about? I don¡¯t know how many times I need to tell you that Giovanni and I aren¡¯t seeing and if you want me to prove myself fine, let me go get my phone¡± Bianca walked out of the toilet and went to the troley to grab her phone.

    ¡°Remember that my phone auto records every call thates in? Here, Giovanni calledst night, I need you to listen to our conversation¡± She stretched the phone towards Amore.

    Hesitantly, he walked up to her and took the phone from her hand. He yed the content; indeed it was a conversation between Giovanni and Bianca and from what he could deduce, Giovanni was trying desperately to get her back; just like he had always loved to see and what fueled his joy was the outright refusal of Bianca.

    ¡°Now do you believe?¡± Bianca asked watching his reaction.

    ¡°Look Bianca, a man has to be suspicious sometimes; I mean we have atoms of Jealousyced within the thickyers of our skin and so, you can¡¯t me us¡± Bianca could understand where he was driving at.

    ¡°I totally get it but hey, you seem to be taking it too far¡± Bianca chuckled and approached her, holding her by the waist and nting a kiss to her lips. The lips were so soft and full that bhe couldn¡¯t resist not kissing her for a second time.

    ¡°Anyways, I think we should still go to the hospital for the test, you don¡¯t seem to be feeling too good¡± He said after breaking away from the kiss.

    ¡°I agree¡±

    ******

    When they arrived at the hospital, Bianca was nervous; she didn¡¯t know why she had suddenly developed that feeling but she wasn¡¯t willing to let it get to her.

    ¡°Greetings Mr. Amore and I see you brought your wife¡± The doctor indicated after shaking his hands.

    ¡°Yes doctor; I need you to help us with something, my wife here has been puking for days now and she most times feel dizzy. Could you help in running tests for us?¡± The doctor stared at Bianca sternly causing her stomach to upset on nervousness.

    ¡°We would take her blood samples and get back to you¡± He mentioned urging Bianca toe with him over to theb.

    After few minutes, she was back and fondling her arms where the blood samples have been taken away from. Bianca was fully anxious at this point; while her blood samples were being taken from her, she had heard the doctor mumbled something about the possibility of pregnancy and it had gotten to her.

    ¡°Mr. Amore, I would like to see your wife and you in my office immediately¡± The doctor said once he was out of the medicalb.

    Bianca was behind Amore as they went on to meet the doctor and she prayed silently that fears do note to a reality.

    ¡°Please have a seat¡± The doctor said.

    ¡°So Doc, what seems to be the problem¡± Amore asked rather too hesitantly.

    ¡°Are you aware that your wife¡¯s features have changed in recent times?¡±  Amore was confused for a second and turned to critically ess Bianca. Indeed the doctor was right! She had grown rather bigger and her boobs seemed to have also developed firmly.

    ¡°So what are you driving at doctor?¡± Amore asked

    ¡°Mrs Amore here, would be having a child in the next eight months because she is already one months gone¡± Bianca gasped in shock and turned to see Amore looking at her with a confused look.

    ¡°Congrattions to you too. Now if you would excuse me, I have a patient to attend to¡± The doctor stood up and grabbed hisb coat.

    Once the doctor was out, there was a tensed silence which engulfed the room. Both were in serious thoughts. For Bianca, it was how she managed to get pregnant for Amore without knowing and for Amore it was how he hadn¡¯t touched her before he could im he was the father.

    Once Amore stood up, he head out with Bianca walking behind him; she felt the entire atmosphere really tensed around her as she moved outside the hospital building.

    ***********

    When they arrived at the car, Bianca noticed Amore hadn¡¯t turned the car on and wondered why he was still staring at her through the rare mirror.

    ¡°Who?¡± These were his first words since the doctor announced the pregnancy to both.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Bianca asked confused.

    ¡°Who is the father of the child?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute Amore, are you being serious at the moment? Who else would it be than you¡± Bianca replied.

    ¡°I am not the father of the Child! I would have you know that I never had sex with you. Each time I tried to touch you, there are flimsy excuses you bring up. Headache, body ache, and above all the longest period in the world¡± Bianca flinched as he said thosest word out loud. Thinking of what Amore had just said, there was possiblity that he was right; she hadn¡¯t clearly allowed Amore have sex with her.

    ¡°You are his father¡± Bianca said softly.

    ¡°I AM NOT! I am not the father of that thing you carry in your belly¡± He said trying to calm his nerves down.

    Slowly, Bianca began to have the realization of the entire situation; she was not on pregnancy control pills and she had sex with Fred twice without using protection, she is screwed!

    ¡°You know what, why don¡¯t we go to the doctor and let him run a DNA test to see the validity of my statement¡± He said grabbing the door open. Bianca knew she needed to act quick and so, pretended to have lost consciousness.

    When Amore tried to aid her with the door, he was shocked to see Bianca wasying unconscious just few seconds after he had just alighted from the car.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He carried her bridal style and head back to the hospital to meet up with the doctor; he knew he was particrly harsh about the situation but he was certain he did not had sex with Bianca.

    Once Bianca was certain they were in theb room, she sprang up to her feet to the surprise of the doctor.

    ¡°What the fuck?¡± The doctor said jolting up in surprise.

    ¡°I need your help¡± she said lookimg around to know if anyone was in the room with them.

    ¡°So you were not unconscious after all¡± The doctor said after removing his gloves.

    ¡°Listen Doc, we may not have a long history, this could probably be the first time we are even having a talk like this but I need you to save my marriage¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about¡± The doctor asked confused.

    ¡°My husband believes that he is not the father of the child in my womb; I really need you to help me manipte the test results to show he is the one¡± Bianca pleaded desperately.

    ¡°Mrs Amore, I am a doctor and I need you to understand that there are certain things that are unprofessional in the line of my work¡± Bianca groaned in frustration.

    ¡°Please do this for me¡± She pleaded holding his coat.

    ¡°Madam, I will suggest you go back to your husband¡± He said before leaving theb room. It was at this point Bianca knew she was screwed.

    Amore had abandoned the issue of the DNA test and had drove Bianca home ordingly; one thing was certain, he was not the father of the child in her belly and he would find out more about the whole truth soon, just soon enough.

 42

    CHAPTER Forty Two

    The following day, Bianca head out to school. Amore had left quite early for work; the ambience around the house ever since the pregnancy issue had been tensed and Bianca was not hoping to get on Amore¡¯s nerve anytime soon.

    When she arrived at school, she searched for Romeo immediately; she needed to get to Fred and inform him of the situation. She searched the entire premises literally searching for Romeo till he found him in the midst of some guys.

    When Romeo noticed Bianca walking up to her, he excused himself from his friends and went to meet her.

    ¡°Okay, why do you have that strange look¡± Romeo asked upon noticing her countenance.

    ¡°I need you to reach out to Fred for me¡± She stated, ignoring hisments

    ¡°Who is Fred?¡± He asked confused for some seconds

    ¡°The guy at the bar? The mystery guy with the mask¡± Bianca said.

    ¡°Oh! Fred¡± Romeo smirked and wondered how Giovanni hade up with such a name for her.

    ¡°Yes Fred; I need you to tell him we need to talk tomorrow by eight¡± She Instructed and was about leaving when Romeo held her

    ¡°Hold up a minute, what is going on?¡± Bianca sighed. Would it be possible to confide in Romeo? She was certain Amore wasn¡¯t aware of Romeo and so decided she needed to tell him.

    ¡°Uhmm. I don¡¯t know how to say this but am pregnant¡± She said in a very low tone.

    ¡°That¡¯s great¡± Romeo replied causing Bianca to groan in frustration.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? Fred happens to be the only one to have hit me raw and now, I am having a baby for him¡± She exined.

    ¡°Wait a minute, you and Fred fucked¡± Romeo asked in disbelief.

    ¡°This is useless¡± She said and tried freeing herself of his grip

    ¡°No, please wait, I need to know the details; did you guys have sex?¡± He asked with his gaze studying her eyes.

    ¡°Yes Romeo! We fucked and it was supposed to be a one night stand but I find myself getting attracted to him¡± She ruffled her hair in frustration.

    ¡°That¡¯s some fucked up shit¡± Romeomented; he was still trying to grasp his head around the fact that Giovanni just got his actual wife pregnant and now, Bianca believed it was some other guy. This would be really fun to see! he said to himself.

    ********

    It has been three days since the brawl between Lucifer and Dave and Vi was at the recieving end. Every single moment in the apartment with the two men felt like hell. Aside the brawl, she had made contact to Giovanni who was really pissed with her for her actions. She made it known to her boss that they wouldmence the operation in matter of days. With the brawl between Lucifer and Dave, Vi knew that she needed to be the matured one here. She summoned up the courage and walked up to Lucifer¡¯s room. She knocked on his room and waited for him to respond. After some minutes, a shirtless Lucifer opened the door causing Vi to gawk at him. Each abs in his body were like steel as it reflected clearly in his body. She traced her eyes down to his V line which were sharp and fixed then there.

    ¡°Like what you see?¡± Lucifer smirked at her and she shook herself back to reality.

    ¡°You are just infruriating¡± She scoffed.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lucifer asked with his arms folded. Vi noticed a particr scorpion tattoo on his protruding muscles

    ¡°Look, we need to have a serious talk¡± Vi replied

    ¡°There is nothing to talk about obviously¡± He said with a shrug

    ¡°Can Ie in¡± she asked. Lucifer stepped aside for her to walk in and closed the door

    ¡°Listen, the fight between Dave amd you¡± she was interrupted by Lucifer

    ¡°If you are here to speak about Dave then I guess you better leave¡± he made the gesture of pointing towards his door.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t settle this brawl, we cannot work as a team¡± Vi tried to make Lucifer see things

    ¡°Oh! So you regard us as a team now, how cute¡± he mocked.

    ¡°Why are you so difficult!!! Lucifer, you ain¡¯t supposed to be the jerk here, I respect you as a partner, and I want you to know that I would never take you for granted so why do choose to act like you are in nursery¡± Those words seemed to have gotten to Lucifer for he dropped down to his bed staring at the Ceiling. Vi on the other hand, approached the bed and sat down beside Lucifer.

    ¡°I understand that his presence is unbearable to you but please, for my sake endure with him and let¡¯s finish this mission¡± He raised his head up to look at Vi

    ¡°For your sake?¡± He asked quite confused.

    ¡°Lucifer, you will remain the first guy I ever met in this line of business and I have learnt alot from you, I have to admit that¡± Vi noticed he had closed the gap between them

    ¡°You really mean what you just said¡± His breath fan her face as he spoke. This was one of those intimate moment Vi was scared of and so, she closed her eyes.

    Lucifer seized the opportunity and crashed his lips into hers, there was a tingling in his belly as he kissed her slowly but passionately. Vi had never experienced a kiss like this before. She had tasted the lips of several men but Lucifer¡¯s own is  sensational.

    Lucifer was in another world; her lips tasted like cream milk and he savoured every bit of her mouth. Suddenly, Vi pulled out to his surprised. She stared at him for some minutes and stood up from the bed.

    ¡°I uhmmm.. I will be on my way now¡± She left his room awkwardly. Lucifer watched her leave the room and he said back down on his bed groaning in frustration. Why does she try to hold back from the brewing chemistry? He kept asking himself as he stared at the ceiling.

    *******

    When Giovanni heard from Romeo that Stephanie intended to see him, he was baffled for so many reasons; from theirst fling, she clearly stated that it was theirst. Maybe she miss me! He said to himself. He changed into something casual and head out to the bar where they usually met; he wonder if it would be proper taking his mask to meet up with her. They started with mask, they would continue with the mask, Giovanni concluded.

    Once he arrived at the bar, he went up to meet Romeo who was entertaining some of the guests at the counter.

    ¡°Am sorry sir but we do not allow our customers without their masks on¡± Romeo said with a smile on. He had forgot to put it on whileing in.

    ¡°Thank you¡± he replied

    ¡°You wee¡± Romeo kept his smile on

    ¡°So, where is she?¡± He asked

    ¡°I think she would be with you soon enough¡± At that moment, Bianca entered the bar, her eyes went directly to Romeo¡¯s counter where she noticed Fred conversating with Romeo.

    ¡°You always marvel me with your appearances¡± Giovanni indicated.

    ¡°Why thank you very much¡± She replied bowing in courtesy.

    ¡°So why did you call for me?¡± Bianca walked closer to him, closing the space between themR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we have that conversation inside¡± She held his hands and dragged him up the stairs.

    Giovanni thought to himself, she craves sexual satisfaction, else why would she take him up to the room. When they arrived, Bianca shut the door and approached the bed to take a seat. Giovanni began pulling off his clothes

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bianca asked confused.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we here for business as usual?¡± Giovanni asked.

    ¡°No, I called you so we could talk¡± She got him confused for some moments; what are they going to seat down to talk about, they were just sexual mates and nothing more.

    ¡°Since when did you decide to talk outside sexual pleasure¡± He asked drawing his trousers back on to his waist.

    ¡°Since when it became a matter of urgency¡± She replied

    ¡°Hmmm, a matter of urgency? Alright then, let me here it¡± Giovanni sat down beside her. He wished above everything she would willingly pull off her mask, so he could make our who this beautiful enigma was.

    ¡°I am pregnant, and it¡¯s for you¡±

 43

    CHAPTER Forty three

    The world went nk as Giovanni heard those words from her; he stared at her in the eyes hoping she was only kidding but though masked, he could make out the seriousness on her tone.

    ¡°This is a joke right? I mean, you are kidding right?¡± He askedughing awkwardly at the situation.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a joke Fred and my husband is demanding for a DNA test¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡± He ruffled his hair in frustration. ¡°But aren¡¯t you on some birth control pills?¡± He asked.

    ¡°No, I was never on any birth control pill. We didn¡¯t thought to the effect while hitting out*¡± Bianca indicated.

    ¡°I am screwed!¡± He bowed in defeat.

    ¡°No!! I am screwed Fred! There is a lot of shit going on in my life right now that I have to handle; having to deal with pregnancy happens to be a twist in the plot¡± She tried to make him understand.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± Giovanni asked

    ¡°Well, I informed the doctor to manipte the DNA test to indicate that he is the father but he has refused on the ground that it is his profession¡± Bianca exined

    ¡°Then make your husband believe that you both had sex¡± He suggested.

    ¡°He has never touched me before the revetion by the doctor and other than that, he is already suspecting I am hitting on someone outside¡± Giovanni was in pool of dilemma at the moment; how would he be able to handle a tough situation like this. Aside the fact that he had to deal with Imade¡¯s antics if she finds out about the pregnancy, he would feel extremely guilty knowing that he had failed himself. He had promised to be a better father to both Alonso and Gonzalez and now, he would be having a third child from anotherdy.

    ¡°I am sorry, but we need to handle this¡± Bianca repeated

    ¡°We? There is no we in this situation¡± Giovanni replied angrily.

    ¡°Are you being serious now? When you were hitting me at the right spot, you didn¡¯t deny the fact that I was sweet and now, you are denying this pregnancy?¡± Bianca looked on at him in this belief.

    ¡°Look, we need to stop seeing; I can¡¯t father this child, especially the fact that it¡¯sing from someone like you¡± Giovanni regretted those words immediately after he felt his masked face sting with a p.

    ¡°Someone like me?¡± Bianca had just pped him with the mask on. ¡°Are you in anyway insinuating that I am a whore¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s the fact. I hate to say the truth but it was you who lured me¡± Giovanni pointed out to her.

    ¡°But you approached me remember? You gave me all manners of word to have me under the bed¡± She was getting emotional and it got Giovanni frustrated.

    ¡°You were the one searching for fun, you were looking for a way to satisfy your sexual desire and you found me¡± He exined. Though Bianca couldn¡¯t deny the fact that he was speaking the truth, she was not going to allow him go away without iming responsibility.

    ¡°Listen Fred, this child has be our responsibility. Either you take it or leave it¡± she stated firmly.

    Giovanni stood up from the bed and was about heading out when she grabbed her hand

    ¡°You are not going anywhere until you tell me what we could do to ease this brewing issue that would happen if the world knows¡± Giovanni struggled free off her tight grip and hurriedly left the room before she could get to her.

    Bianca was dejected; Fred was outrightly a coward, one that would not want to take up responsibility when they see one. She head out of the room, towards the counter to meet up with Romeo. He noticed how swiftly Giovanni had left the room and he wondered what had transpired between them.

    ¡°A shot of tequ please¡± She pleaded upon seating down on the chair.

    ¡°What is the problem, I noticed he left rather quickly and i couldn¡¯t help but get curious¡± Romeo said pouring the content for her to take.

    ¡°Fred is a douchebag¡± Shemented.

    ¡°How?¡± He asked

    ¡°He is denying the pregnancy! He said it is my responsibility and not his¡± Romeo felt really pissed; how could Giovanni treat her like this. He felt the urge of revealing the truth to Bianca but he calmed himself down.

    ¡°How dare him, he has no right to run away from you in this situation¡± Romeo indicated.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°My worst night mare is Amore, he has grown so supicious of my activities¡± Right on cue, Amore walked into the bar with Antonia and Micheal behind him. When Bianca¡¯s eyended on him, he swiftly turned around hoping he had not seen him.

    ¡°Shit! Thats my husband¡±

    ¡°Uhmm, he seems to being over here¡± Romeo pointed out, looking at his direction.

    ¡°Good day sir, we don¡¯t allow our customers without masks here¡± Romeo said the moment the reached his counter.

    Amore didn¡¯t spare him a nce. Rather, he turned his gaze to thedy with the mask hiding away from him. He forcefully removed the mask off her face which showed none other than Bianca

    ¡°I knew it! This was were you usuallye to and then lie to me¡± Bianca wasn¡¯t looking at Amore but Antonia who had a regretful face on.

    ¡°You areing with me this very minute¡± He grabbed her forcefully. While Romeo tried to interfare, he got kicked in the gut and he fell to the floor.

    Bianca knew she was in deep trouble as they drove away from the club unto the mansion. There was no justification that should give neither was there any excuse that would be okay to give Amore in this pissed state that he was at the moment.

    Once she entered the living room, she began pleading to Amore for her son¡¯s life.

    ¡°After all I have done for you! Bianca¡± She flinched as his voice increased to a veryrge range.

    ¡°I am sorry¡± she pleaded!.

    ¡°I loved you Bianca! Everything I have ever done, I did it for you! And now this is how you could possibly pay me back¡± Bianca could feel the hurt on his voice.

    ¡°I am sorry¡± she kept on saying.

    ¡°Tell you what, I see the only reason why you ever sumb to my advances; it¡¯s because you were scared of loosing Alonao isn¡¯t it?¡± Amore looked on at Bianca.

    ¡°You imed to love me not because you truly love me but because you are scared of me¡± Every word that came out of his mouths were the truth.

    ¡°I.. ummm..¡± Bianca staggered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any of it. Infact, I think I know what to do to you¡± Amore said with a smirk and head inside. Bianca was nervous; whatever was going on in Amore¡¯s mind, she knew it wasn¡¯t good. She was fearful for her son and hoped that he doesn¡¯t harm him. When she heard the cry of Alonso, she jolted up to her feet and rushed up the stairs.

    ¡°What are you doing to him!¡± Bianca struggled with Amore as he held the child in his hands. He fought off Bianca as he moved down the stairs, ignoring her cry.

    ¡°Here, take the child, I will contact some of my intels in Russia, keep him in their care¡± He instructed Micheal who nodded and head out the house.

    ¡°Please Amore, don¡¯t do this¡± She pleaded to him. Bianca noticed a strange reaction ces on his face; one that depicted consideration.

    ¡°You know Bianca, you have my weak spot and it hurts me alot knowing this. I will consider getting Alonso back on two conditions¡± Thelma was willing to consider any options at the moment, she wasn¡¯t ready to loose Alonso.

    ¡°The first condition is this; you would not leave this house unless I grant you permission, and other than this, you would stop seeing your friends Doris and Thea¡± Bianca weighed in on the condition and it was favourable to her.

    ¡°The second condition; I will set up a scene tomorrow at your school premises where you will humiliate Giovanni totally¡± Bianca looked at Amore in disbelief.

    ¡°But¡­ He hasn¡¯t done anything¡± Amore¡¯s countenance changed and she crawled back to her submissive state.

    ¡°And third condition is more like a punishment; Alonso would not be considered for joining the Elites family. He would be treated as a bastard of the Elite¡¯ family¡± Bianca looked at him in disbelief.

    ¡°You cannot be serious!¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I was joking¡± Amore looked on at her with a satisfactorily smile.

    ¡°Now these are the terms and conditions, do you agree to them or should we proceed to giving Alonso out to my intels in Russia¡± Bianca refused by nodding her head outrightly.

    ¡°Very good then, we start tomorrow¡±

    ******

    The following day, Bianca dreaded waking up; she had to aplish the task of humiliating Giovanni today. Apparently, Amore had set up the scene, he had forced Bianca to call Giovanni and tell him to meet up with her at the school premises.

    When Giovanni arrived, he was ted to see Bianca; he was hoping that with the call he had received from her, they would get back together. He really missed her and Alonso.

    ¡°Bianca!¡± He said rushing to meet up with her. Bianca felt emotional knowing she was about to the most nastiest words that has ever been said to anyone before.

    ¡°What is it?¡± She replied rudely causing  Giovanni to halt a bit.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked looking confused as ever.

    ¡°I warned you Giovanni, stop bugging MY LIFE!¡± She screamed at him causing everyone to look at themotion.

    ¡°But you called me¡± Bianca gasped.

    ¡°Such usation! Everyonee take a look at the bloody liar; Marco Giovanni. He announced on television that he was done with am and that I am his baby mama, here he is still bugging my life!¡± Giovanni felt hurt by her words; so this was all a trap, he said to himself as everyone looked on in disdain at him.

    ¡°Bianca, why are you doing this, your words and action keeps hurting me alot¡± He said in a rather low tone.

    ¡°Coming from someone who has made my life misrable. You think I don¡¯t know? You think i don¡¯t know that Imade has a second child for you? And you are here, saying shit to me¡± Giovanni was shocked. Every words from her had venomced in it.

    ¡°Bianca!¡±

    ¡°No don¡¯t call my name sir, Mr. Giovanni, social media sensational, the man of every girl¡¯s dream but guess what, he failed to secure his wife and abandoned her, referring to her as a baby mama live on television¡± Giovanni had heard enough of it and was heading towards his car when he halt for a moment and turned around.

    ¡°I know you well enough Bianca, I am certain of the fact that Amore is putting you through this just to spite me; let him know that regardless of what games he is ying, I will continue to love you forever¡± Bianca almost broke out of her character as she felt emotional with each words he said.

    She watched him enter his car and speed away and turned around to see everyone holding up their phones which they had all captured the moment. She was certain that Social media would go crazy today knowing that she had embarrassed one of the most prolific personality. She slowly turned and walked towards her car. While she was going, she heard Romeo call out her name causing her to stop.

    ¡°What the fuck is going on! I just saw a video of you embarrassing Giovanni¡± He said trying to catch his breathe in the process. She turned and looked at him, saying

    ¡°Fuck off Romeo¡± She hissed and entered her car and speed off.

 44

    CHAPTER Forty Four

    Vi could not help but think about the incident that ured with Lucifer; she couldn¡¯t find any reason to have fallen for such situation. She med herself for allowing Lucifer gain control over her.

    ¡°Vi? Are you even listening to me¡± Dave snapped his hands to bring her back to reality.

    ¡°Uhmm sorry, I wasn¡¯t concentrating¡± She replied rubbing her eyes and trying to focus on the draft that Dave had prepared for the mission.

    ¡°So what were you saying again?¡± She asked again this time with a smile, noticing the frustrated face of Dave.

    ¡°I pray you listen this time; so I said, we already know the estimation of the hotel which they are staying, all we need to do is serve as the con that would collect the package and then head out.

    ¡°Sure but the problem I see in this draft is that, we cannot easily fool them; knowing how smart they are, they might even try to search through us. You and I know what happens when I breaks out of character¡±

    ¡°They get killed¡± Both Vi and Dave turned around to see Lucifer taking his seat by the sofa, looking at them.

    ¡°Come on guys? Aren¡¯t we preparing for a mission?¡± He said with a smirk on his face.

    ¡°We were until a party pooper entered¡± Dave threw a subliminal shade at Lucifer whoughed at the situation.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s be honest, I know i screwed up from thest encounter we had here but hey, I gotta tell you this; I regret my actions now. So, can we just get on with the n¡± Vi continued to stare at Lucifer closely. There was something strange about the way he had apologized. She was certain Lucifer isn¡¯t the type of person to easily apologize in any situation.

    ¡°Well, I am impressed; shows me that you aren¡¯t that bad after all¡± Dave replied with a smile on his face.

    ¡°What do you think Vi?¡± Lucifer turned, facing Vi who wasn¡¯tfortable under his stare as they reminded her of the intimate moment.

    ¡°I will just go get water from the kitchen¡± She said heading out to the kitchen. Dave and Lucifer decided to go on with the n, arranging all they could to excel for the mission.

    Lucifer noticed how Vi hadn¡¯t returned and he had the urge to go check her out.

    ¡°I will be right back¡± He indicated to Dave before heading towards the kitchen. Vi was nervous, going out of the kitchen means she would meet up with Lucifer again. She didn¡¯t know how to describe the way she was feeling any time he was around her ever since they spoke.

    ¡°Earth to Vi?¡± She jolted, almost spilling the drink in her ss to the floor.

    ¡°Jeez, don¡¯t you creep up on people like that, you nearly scared the shit out of me¡± She said holding her chest in content.

    ¡°Why are you still in the kitchen though?¡± Lucifer asked smirking at her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just say I was enjoying the solitude¡± She said with a shrug and was about heading out to the living room when Lucifer blocked her path. She didn¡¯t dare looked up in his eye for she was scared that it would result into thest intimacy they shared.

    ¡°Uhmm. Lucifer, kindly step aside please¡± She said and it took a while before he eventually stepped aside for him.

    ¡°She will be the death of me¡± Lucifermented before heading out himself.

    ******

    When Giovanni returned home from the embarrassing moment with Bianca, he head up to his room, ignoring Imade who was questioning him. He locked the door and slumped to the bed. He was staring at the ceiling; never in his entire life had he been embarrassed like the way Bianca had embarrassed him in the public.

    Several thoughts ran through his mind as heid silently on the bed; Could he say all this was a well crafted game from Amore or would he say that Bianca was saying it with her heart. He had always been the man to decide when a person was pretending but it wasn¡¯t in Bianca¡¯s case. She seemed to have perfected all that he had thought her while they were together. He suddenly stood up from the bed, turned on his music box and connected his wifi to it and yed some Jazz tune to ease his mind.

    He head toward the mini fridge that he had specially gotten for his room and brought out a bottle of Hennessy and gulped almost half of the content. He beganughing at himself; he was sure anyone who saw him at the moment would believe he was crazy but he didn¡¯t care.

    If Amore is behind this game, he needed to show Carl that he was the master of it. He knew this would hurt him but after all, lovees with a sacrifice and so he would eventually Ignore Bianca and focus on Imade. Although Imade wasnt his ideal woman, he was certain she would be ted to see that he suddenly showing love. He intended to make Bianca jealous and Amore really pissed that he wasn¡¯t bothered about what Bianca had done to him.

    He suddenly head out of the room and went down the stairs to meet up with Imade who was watching Netflix. When Imade saw him, she was confused on what was going on in his mind. He approached her

    ¡°Strip!¡± He ordered her

    ¡°Uhmm Giovanni? What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked looking at him.

    ¡°How do you consider I make love to you?¡± He asked smirking at her.

    ¡°Love?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Yes babe love and not sex. I want us to experience intimacy at it¡¯s highest level¡± She smiled.

    ¡°I think I like that idea¡± She stood up and stripped ordingly. Giovanni smirked and gulped the remaining Hennessy, dropping the bottle gently on the floor and approaching her gently.

    Imade helped when he suddenly picked her up bridal style

    ¡°I want to show you that I havee to value you so much that i can¡¯t loose you¡± He said kissing her and heading up stairs with her light weighted body in his hand.

    **********

    ¡°You know dear wife, what happened today at the school premises is satisfying to watch¡± Amore pointed out. Imade had arrived home from school and was really pissed with Amore but couldn¡¯t air it out for the fear of totally loosing Alonso.

    ¡°You are a really great actress. I think you deserve an Oscar for that performance. I watched the entire scene today and I couldn¡¯t stopughing¡± Bianca looked at Amore really amazed; what type of humanughs at another¡¯s emotions? She wondered.

    ¡°Now that we are done with that, I do hope that I can eventually have a taste of you but it is irritating knowing that you are with his child¡± He pointed towards her belly.

    ¡°It is not his¡± She replied.

    ¡°Then who is it? I mean there is no other guy you are seeing? Or is there any?¡± He asked looking at her sternly.

    ¡°There is this guy¡± she hesitated for a moment; would it be right informing him of her fling with Fred? She knew they both had a ¡®no emotion sex attached¡¯ thing going on.

    ¡°Go on¡± Amore replied folding his arms.

    ¡°We uhmm. Had a one night stand the night I was drunk and being honest, I wasn¡¯t in my right state of mind. Can I ask for a favor?¡± She quickly added with an ideaing to her head.

    ¡°Am all ears¡± hs said still staring at her with that same serious look.

    ¡°I need you to find him, and deal with him please¡± She pleaded. Bianca was still mad at Fred for running away from responsibility.

    ¡°Would you be able to recognize him if we track him?¡± she thought for a moment, Amore had a point; there was no way that she could recognize Fred.

    ¡°No. But I know his real name¡± She replied with a smirk.

    ¡°Tell me wifey, what is it¡± She cringed for a moment when he called her ¡®wifey¡¯

    ¡°Fred Gibbson¡± She said

    ¡°Very good. You know, i might be pissed that you have sex and got yourself pregnant but I want you to know that your confession has been a great source of help to me¡± He took his phone out and dialed a number.

    ¡°Zeus? Long time my friend. I need you to carry out an assignment fir me¡± He said with a huge smile on his face.

    ¡°I need you to search the entire New York hacking into the intelligence software for a man name Fred Gibbson. Once you get hold of him, I need you to take him out immediately¡± Bianca wanted to object but was stopped by Amore who refused to listen.

    ¡°Exactly! A swift killing and erasing afterwards¡± He said before hanging up ¡°There! All done. Fred Gibbson should be no more in the next few hours¡±

    Bianca held a gloomy reaction, what has she done!

 45

    CHAPTER Forty five

    It was another day in school and Romeo intended meeting up with Bianca to know why he had acted in such a harsh way towards Giovanni. However as time went on, he couldn¡¯t locate her, causing him to get worried about her safety. Knowing the tyoe of person Giovanni was, he could do anything which would intend to hurt her.

    ¡°Hey¡± He was brought out of his thoughts by Doris¡¯ who had a kind of gloomy face.

    ¡°Hey¡± He replied.

    ¡°Seen Bianca?¡± She asked trying to clean up a tear dropping out of her eye.

    ¡°Nope. What seems to be the issue¡± He asked feeling empathy for her.

    ¡°Nothing. I will uhmmm be heading home now. See you around¡± Before he could stop her, she was already off. He sighed and went back to the cafeteria to get something to drink.

    While drinking, he had a thought; Doris would probably open up to whatever that was causing her go emotional in a private space. The only problem was thaf he didn¡¯t know where she was staying. He picked up his phone and ringed Bianca up and she picked

    ¡°Yeah¡± Her tiring voice spoke through the phone.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in school?¡± He asked through the phone.

    ¡°Had some shits to attend to¡±

    ¡°We gotta talk Bianca¡± He indicated

    ¡°About what?¡± Her curious voice got him chuckling

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry it isnt a thing to be worried about. Anyways, know where Doris stays?¡± He asked

    ¡°Yea I will text you the location. Any problem?¡±

    ¡°Not really, I intend to go pay her a surprise visit¡± He said with a smile

    ¡°I just pray she doesn¡¯t get pissed with your unannounced visit¡± Typical of Doris, Romeo knew that she loved her privacy more than anything.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she will¡± He said.

    ¡°Anyways, I will text you her location soon enough, just hold up a bit¡± She said, hanging up the phone.

    Few minutester, he got the location. He hurriedly adjusted his jacket and dropped his bill on the buttom of the drink and left the cafeteria.

    It took Romeo an hour getting to the described location Bianca had texted him; Doris sure lives rally far way from the school he thought to himself. When he came face to face with the structure of her apartment, he stared in awe; Doris apartment was huge and could possibly make for a family apartment. He wondered how rich her dad could possibly be but shook the thought off his head. He wasn¡¯t here for money but to know more about why she was emotional. He pressed the door bell and waited for a response and didn¡¯t get any. He pressed the door bell once more and didn¡¯t get any reply. He tried opening the door and surprisingly, it wasn¡¯t locked and head inside the house. He checked to see her car packed but the garage was opened and so he wondered why she hadn¡¯t responded.

    *****

    Doris was in tears, crying her eyes out when she heard the sound of her door opened, she looked up from her bed and was surprised to see Romeo standing at the door.

    ¡°How, how the hell did you get here¡± She said in the midst of her teary state.

    ¡°I have my ways¡± He said surveying her room ¡°Nice room though¡± she said getting really impressed by the interior of her room

    ¡°Yeah thanks but what are you here?¡± She asked again. Romeo slowly approached her bed and sat dow, staring at her closely.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but noticed you weren¡¯t looking like the Doris we all know. What seems to be the issue?¡±

    ¡°And so, you decided toe over my house to tell me?¡± Romeo couldn¡¯t understand why she was suddenly getting pissed with him.

    ¡°Doris, I understand that I broke the rules of breaking into your space unannounced but I couldn¡¯t help it¡± He said.

    ¡°You could have just ignored Romeo. Like you already said, I am a very private person and I sure can be really pissed if someone breached my privacy. So I will advise that you just leave me alone and leave my apartment immediately¡± Romeo thought for a moment; would it be safe to leave her in this state? Knowing the type of girl she was, there was all tendencies that she could harm herself.

    ¡°I am not leaving until you tell me. I promise you, I am not the type to ever snitch¡± He assured her.

    ¡°Look, I don¡¯t want to call the police on you for trespassing into my property and so I will advise you leave¡± She Instructed.

    Romeo stood up and was about leaving when he stopped for a moment and turned to look at the drugs on her table. He got curious for a second and went to check them out.

    ¡°ROMEO!! GET YOUR HANDS OFF MY SHIT!¡± Doris rushed out of the bed to snatch the drug from his hand.

    ¡°What the fuck?¡± He said in disbelief seeing the content of the drug before it had been snatched from his hand.

    ¡°Were you really trying to kill yourself?¡±

    ¡°Fuck off!¡± She replied stepping away to ce the drugs at the top of her wardrobe.

    ¡°Leave Romeo¡± She replied after cing them sessfully at the top of the wardrobe.

    ¡°Or you will call the police on me for trespassing?¡± He asked holding his waist.

    ¡°Yes¡±

    ¡°Well, I could possibly call the police right now and inform them about your attempted suicide. I may not fully know anything about thew but I do know that suicide is an offence¡± Doris sighed, returning back to her bed.

    ¡°What is the issue Doris? You can confide in me and I assure you that I will keep it a secret¡± he said approaching her bed.

    ¡°You really want to know?¡± She asked looking at him

    ¡°Of course, I want to know, I could possibly help with the situation if possible¡± He informed her

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you can¡± she replied.

    ¡°Tell me then¡± He moved closer to her, holding her hands.

    **********

    ¡°It¡¯s my ex, I honestly thought he loved me. I never knew he was a certified y boy. I had gone to his house uninvited. When I got in, I heard strange noisesing up from his bedroom and i thought to myself, he could possibly be watching porn; I mean who on earth gives that kind of excuse when it is clear that he is having sex. I opened his room quietly and caught him in bed with two separate girls and guess the hurtful part, read girls happen to be my cousins! He was hitting my cousinsfortably¡± It took every ounce in Romeo¡¯s body not to stand up and punch the wall. He was really pissed and he was ready to kill anyone in this state.

    ¡°I wish I had known, I out up my emotions towards him and I never knew he was cheating¡± She indicated.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°Cheating? Were you two dating?¡± Romeo asked confused by her words.

    ¡°Uhmm¡­. Not really but hey I imagined myself as his girlfriend¡­. Crazy right? Yeah I know, I acted so foolish because of love¡± She replied with regretced in her tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be hard on yourself Doris¡± Romeo moved closer to her, rubbing her back in a soothing manner tofort her.

    ¡°I was foolish to see that I was only chasing the winds!¡±

    ¡°No you weren¡¯t, Jace was only a jerk¡± He tried to make her understand.

    ¡°A really big one¡± She replied. ¡°I don¡¯t think I could ever love again¡± Those words hurt Romeo; he really need her to see how true love worked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that!! I believe you will find the right guy for you. Someone that could understand you, willing to grow with you, and ready to face the changes that you will face too¡± Doris looked at Romeo surprisingly.

    ¡°Really? Can I find someone like that?¡± Romeo smiled at her and closed the only distance left between them on the bed

    ¡°You may have probably found the one¡± He said with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Who?¡± She asked still confused.

    Romeo knew this was the opportunity; he either kiss her now or forget about it. He knew this was the only way to show her how he feel. He crashed his lips unto hers and it caught Doris in surprise. His eyes were shit as he enjoyed the intense moment with her. Her lips tasted like candy and moved them slowly, asking for entrance into her tongue. Doris was sure she wasn¡¯t in her right state of mind and was trying to get herself to let go but she couldn¡¯t as she was also intensified by his touch in so many ways.

    Romeo was enjoying the moment until it was caught short by her and a p afterwards graced his cheek.

    ¡°What the fuck!¡±

 46

    CHAPTER Forty Six

    Romeo stared at her in disbelief. Doris was fighting the various emotions that were running across her after the intense kiss.

    ¡°Did you just kiss me?¡± She asked still trying to grasp the situation of things.

    ¡°I think I will be on my way now¡± He replied, standing up to his feet and heading out of her room. Romeo knew that if he stayed longer she might possibly hate her considering the reaction he was getting from her.

    Doris on the other hand was still trying to fathom the situation; Romeo just kissed her!! She wondered if he had this thought prior to hising or he acted on impulse. While trying to understand the situation, he thought of another scenario; could it be he had taken advantage of her emotional state?

    Doris had just broken up with Jace although they weren¡¯t dating but Romeo kissing her was perhaps more surprising than Jace¡¯s sexual act with her cousin. Her phone suddenly began to ring and it indicated Bianca was the caller and so she picked it.

    ¡°Hey girl¡± Bianca cheered but she didn¡¯t respond ¡°Uhmm.. Doris? Are you there?¡±

    ¡°Did you give Romeo my address?¡± Doris suddenly asked.

    ¡°Look, I don¡¯t know how to say this but he was bugging me for it and I had to give it to him¡± Bianca exined.

    ¡°You gave him my address? Why? I trusted you Bianca, I thought you should be aware by now that I don¡¯t give out my address to nobody. And you willingly gave it to Romeo?¡± Doris knew she was acting way too insensitive but she could not control her haywired emotions at the moment.

    ¡°I do understand that you are pissed about it but what did Romeo do?¡± Bianca asked.

    ¡°He kissed me!¡±

    ¡°He kissed you? That is great!¡± Bianca cheered taking Doris aback by her reaction.

    ¡°Ah! I see what you did; So you wanted this all along? You wanted a rtionship situation between Romeo and I but tell you what darling, I will not fall for it and you know why? Because all men are scum!¡± Bianca cringed as Doris shouted from the phone.

    ¡°Uhmm Doris? I know you hate me right now but I think you are making a situation in this¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°This is what you have to say? That I am making situation out of this? And here I was thinking you were my friend¡± Doris stated.

    ¡°No! Doris, don¡¯t say that¡± Before Bianca could exin, she hanged up. Guess the day isn¡¯t good for me after all, she thought to herself.

    Doris on the other hand was in a pool of different emotions; anger, regret, surprise and a strange feeling that she could not ce a name to. This was the same feeling she had when she first saw Jace and now, she was experiencing such after Romeo had kissed her. Could it be love? She shook her head in disagreement; she couldn¡¯t possibly be falling for Romeo after that kiss or could she?. Sheid down in her bed, groaning in frustration.

    *******

    Amore was in his office, when he got a call from an unknown contact and hesitated before picking up the call.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish for you to know me but I have to inform you that your family¡¯s warehouse has been totally destroyed here in Russia¡± the stranger spoke rather too calmly.

    ¡°Who is this¡± Amore asked confused for a moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t need to know but I want you to understand that your family¡¯s warehouse is no more¡± The caller hanged up. Amore was worried about what he had just said. He was about making a call to one of his Intel in Russia when he got a call from his uncle.

    ¡°What have you done Amore?¡± Xavier  spoke and Amore could notice the disappointment in his tone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to get you uncle¡± He said really confused.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you aware that our ware house in Russia is no more¡± Amore sprang up from his chair as he tried to grasp the understanding of what his uncle had just said

    ¡°That is impossible uncle! You were present at thest meeting where Bianca suggested we have some of the bodyguards monitor these werehouse¡±

    ¡°I was there and based on the first hand knowledge I got, the escorts haven¡¯t been in the warehouse for a long time since the first sh with the Shrevolsky Cartel. Amore I need you to know that as the biggest syndicate in the underground, this is a big blow to us. Our investors in China would certainly not want to trade with us again, which means our major revenue has been eroded away from us by your negligence!¡± Amore was pissed for various reasons, clearly Bianca had him trapped with this situation and also, at his uncle for believing he is the cause.

    ¡°You will need to fix this immediately¡± Before his uncle could continue, he hanged up. He paced around his office thinking of how to get back at Giovanni and a thought came to his mind, he took his phone immediately.

    ¡°Hello mother, inform the maids to get the round table ready, we would be having some emergency meeting tomorrow¡± He hanged up not willing to anything from his mother. Ever since theint from Brown, he hadn¡¯t contacted his mother for months.

    He heard a knock on his door and he ordered whoever it was in and Maria opened the door and Amore was rather surprised to see her.

    ¡°Greetings sir¡± She bowed humbly.

    ¡°I would have answered you but I need to know, after all the time away from the office, I hope you do have an exnation for your absence?¡± He asked looking at her with a bored look.

    ¡°Indeed sir, Mr. Brown needed my help with solving the Lexicon file case and I have been with him since then¡± Amore suddenly remembered that he had totally forgotten about the case.

    ¡°And what is the situation??¡± He asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I am the appropriate person to say it but I believe Mr. Brown would have an answer sir¡± He dismissed her afterwards and went back to seat, with so much thought in his mind.

    *****

    When Amore arrived Mexico the following day, he was surprised to see everyone was already seated at the table. Apparently, he had refused bringing Bianca as he thought the situation wouldn¡¯t involve her just yet.

    When he approached his seat, everyone stood up as a sign of respect and his gaze fell on Giovanni who had a somewhat gloomy face on. When he sat down, they all sat down ordingly.

    ¡°I wee everyone to this emergency meeting. I know I had informed everyone rather hastily but I need you to know that it is for the pride of our family. We are in dilemma and I believe everyone has gotten the first hand knowledge of the fact that one of our warehouse and infact a major revenue has been cut off by the Shrevolsky Cartel. Now I know every one would want to question mypetency but at this time, I would want my dearest brother to exin to the entire table why this had happened owing to the fact that his escorts were the ones who happened to be sent on this mission¡± He said directing his gaze to Giovanni who looked at him with so much fierceness.

    ¡°Greetings everyone¡± There was murmur at the table once Giovanni greeted the entire table and he was confused for some seconds.

    ¡°Giovanni, I hope you do know that Amore is our leader and you didn¡¯t greet him in the appropriate way¡± Xavier reminded.

    ¡°I will rather spit on his reign as Leader than greet him¡± There were various gasps across the table as Amore looked sternly at Giovanni.

    ¡°How dare you? You dare insult the leadership of the Elite? I hope you do know the effect of what you are doing?¡± Prisci who had been silent all the while spoke.

    ¡°I would have loved to give you a reply but I remember it is rather better to stay silent than answer someone who is an hypocrite¡± Amore rose up to his feet. Everyone at the table could sense the tension between the two brothers who didn¡¯t say anything for sometime.

    ¡°I will choose to ignore your rudements¡± Amore stated going back to seat.

    ¡°With pleasure¡± He said mockingly ¡°Now back to the situation at hand, indeed in ourst meeting I had made the suggestion that we gather some of our respective escorts to Russia to calm the situation. They had done just that and when my own personal warehouse happened to have been raised by some Arabians, I sent them to on a mission to find this Arabian and get my goods back¡± Giovanni exined.

    ¡°So what you are saying in essence, is the fact that; you sent the escort to go after the Arabians for your own selfish interest?¡± Giovanni clearly understood the game that Amore was ying but knew he had to stop him before he would get the upper hand.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t for my selfish interest¡± He replied

    ¡°Clearly it was¡± Prisci interjected causing Giovanni to gaze at his step mother. He wasn¡¯t surprised she was taking Amore¡¯s side, it was evident that she would support her own blood son.

    ¡°Giovanni, you know the rules don¡¯t you?¡± Xavier finally spoke after observing the situation.

    ¡°Uncle, I know the rules but I need you all to understand that it was an emergency situation¡± He tried to make them understand.

    ¡°An emergency situation which you could possibly have your intels deal with but you rather chose to have the bodyguard deal with it. This shows the fact that you live yourself over the family, this is a total disregard to the elites code book ¡®Family over interest''¡± Giovanni knew that he wasn¡¯t getting away with this and he could see the deep smile on Amore face even though he concealed it.

    ¡°Giovanni, for breaking the rule of that has bound us for decades, a proper punishment would be given appropriately and that is why, you are hereby disbanded from the table ordingly and would be out for the next five months, as stipted by our code book¡± Giovanni looked at Amore in disbelief.

    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly do this¡± Giovanni indicated with a shock written on his face.

    ¡°Yes I can Giovanni; as the leader of the round table, I have the ultimate power to melt out appropriate punishment at my discretion¡± Giovanni could see the pride engulfed in Amore as he spoke.

    ¡°It is such a shame really; knowing that you once served as the acting leader of this table. Marco would be turning in his grace right now¡± Amoremented.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call my father¡¯s name¡± Giovanni took a threatning step towards Amore but the click of several guns which were pointed at him stopped him.

    ¡°One thing you should understand at this point Giovanni is that you are not a member of this table which means as an alien, these men here could shoot you and nobody would possibly moan your death¡± Amore stated with a smirk. Giovanni was really pissed at the situation; he knew he had lost this time.

    He withdrew back, and was heading out of the room when he suddenly halted and turned towards Amore with a smile of his own.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to know me Amore, I am dangerous than you could ever imagine¡± Amore looked at him confused.

    ¡°Nobody cares about your bravery except you. Uncle Xavier here is even disappointed in you¡± He pointed towards the man who bowed his head in shame.

    ¡°Well then, I mustmend you, there is no ounce of possibility I could have imagined thising. But I need to ask real quick before I leave, can you please produce the Lexicon file? I need to check the rules of the table real quick¡± Amore stared at Giovanni in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes Amore, where is the Lexicon file¡±

 47

    Chapter Forty seven

    All eyes looked on at Amore at the table as he was thinking of how to reply to the situation. The major factor he was curious to understand was how Giovanni got to know about the missing file.

    ¡°Marco Amore, I ask once more, where is the Lexicon file?¡± Giovanni was full of smiling, knowing he had him where he wanted, in a dilemma.

    ¡°About the Lexicon file¡­..¡±

    ¡°Actually, the Lexicon file happens to be in my possession¡± All eyes turned to look at Brown who approached the table.

    ¡°It was given to me by Mr. Amore here to be kept safe as he said and i quote ¡®it is the family¡¯s heritage''¡± Brown exined smiling at Amore.

    Amore was surprised; how did heid his hands on the file? He had never thought Brown would discover the file but he did.

    ¡°Impossible! The file is fake¡± Giovannimented in disbelief.

    ¡°Enough of all this trash talking Giovanni, I  suggest you leave this table at once!¡± Xavier ordered with anger.

    ¡°But we need to verify the authenticity of the file¡± Giovanni tried to exin but was also cut short by Prisci.

    ¡°First you used Amore here of being reckless and now, you have the audacity to speak I¡¯ll of a long age file which has been kept sacred for so many years!¡± It was at this point Giovanni knew that he had lost the battle. Everyone at the table was against him; his uncle was disappointed and pissed at him, his step mother was not even by his side and above all, Giovanni was not present at the meeting.

    ¡°Very well then, I will leave. But mark my words, you all will appreciate me one day for all I have sacrificed for this family. And i am sure Marco will be in his grave weeping for the disgrace about to befall this family!¡± He said and left.

    Once he was gone, Amore continued with the meeting though he intended to ask Brownter on, how he got hold of the file.

    When the meeting was over, he invited Amore to the inner chamber and got him a drink.

    ¡°How did you do it? I was at the verge of being questioned about the most priced possession in the family!¡± Brown took a sip of his drink and cleared his throat.

    ¡°You see Mr. Amore, I only did this out of the respect I have for you¡± He leaned in and said in low tone.

    ¡°There is no Lexicon file¡± Amore¡¯s eyes widened in amazement ¡°You got us all tricked?¡± He asked also in a low tone.

    ¡°Would you rather have me stay out and allow that step brother of yours disgrace the hell out of you?¡± He asked

    ¡°Impossible, I would never envisage such a time in my life¡±

    ¡°Exactly, knowing that you and I are not too different, I decided to render my assistance in the best possible way; by framing up an entire new document and bringing it to the table¡± He said with a smile.

    Amore was ted that heughed and Brown alsoughed along with him. They both took up their sses

    ¡°To the greatest trickster¡± Amore said holding up his ss cup.

    ¡°And to the greatest fraudster¡± They clinged their ss cup and gulped the content

    ****

    ¡°Alright, listen up the Arabians are very technical people; they have cameras ced over the entire building, so becareful while you guys go¡± Dave spoke through the headset.

    ¡°We got this one right Lucifer?¡± Vi asked as they were close to the entrance of the huge sky scrapper.

    ¡°Yeah we do¡± Lucifer replied dusting off some of the dusts thatced his clothing. They were dressed in corporate wears.

    When they arrived at the entrance, they were met up with a huge security man who was almost seven foot tall ording to Giovanni estimation.

    ¡°How may we help you¡± His grumpy voice almost had Vi cringing.

    ¡°We are here to see your boss¡± Vi replied faking her Russian ent.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have bosses here¡± he replied.

    ¡°Tell your boss, Santos is here to see him¡± Lucifer stated staring directly at the man who looked at him suspiciously.

    ¡°Give a minute¡± He replied, getting his device out of it holder and moving some steps back away from them but his eyes were still on them. After a short while, he ended his call and returned back to them.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Here is a pass, you have earned it from Sheikh Khaliq¡± He indicated handing them permits respectively.

    They nodded their heads and head inside the main building. The building had the best interior that any of Lucifer and Vi has ever seen, it was well decorated. Lucifer was not surprised; Arabians have a way of showing off their wealth.

    ¡°Uhm guys, we have a situation; you will need to curl your fake hair a little to the left, and also considering that you have learnt Russiannguage, it is advisable you stick to them and keep the ent clean. Whoever this Sheikh Khaliq is, nothing misses his sight¡± Dave exined. This had both Lucifer and Vi toughen their act.

    They took the elevator and slowly waited for it to get them to the designated room; which has been written through the permit.

    Once they arrived at the room, they were met with the Arabians, the same set of people who had attacked them and stolen the packages away.

    ¡°I see you arrivedte once again Mr. Santos¡± One of them spoke out with a smile on his face.

    ¡°When the business keeps moving, I will have to take my time to work beforeing¡± Giovanni¡¯s ent was credible enough that he had noticed how they didn¡¯t look suspicious of him. This mission may far be the easiest he had ever encountered.

    ¡°Boss will be right up any moment from now¡± one of the Arabians with a curl hair spoke smiling directly at Vi who found the gesture disgusting.

    Suddenly, a back door opened, revealing a rather short Arabian man who was surprisingly not in the Arabian white caftan like the others seated.

    ¡°Greetings gentlemen¡± his voice not deep as Lucifer as expected.

    *******

    ¡°Its great to see you again Khaliq¡± Lucifer said with a fake smile on his face. Khaliq who had just taken his seat stared intently at both of them causing Lucifer to look ufortable.

    ¡°Shit!! You missed a word!¡± Dave spoke through their ear pod.

    ¡°Since when did you started calling me Khaliq¡± He asked.

    ¡°I am particrly surprised you had noticed that¡± Luciferughed awkwardly. Vi knew she had to step into the situation or they were screwed.

    ¡°Apologies Sheikh Khaliq, Santos here is kinda drunk in some sort of bizzare way¡± They both watched as the Sheikh stood up to his feet and approached them. He was few inches away from them, looking at both of them respectively.

    ¡°You were not supposed to call Lucifer by his name!! Remember he is supposed to be your boss!¡± Dave spoke getting frustrated as he watched on from his car.

    After few minutes of what seemed to be like a brewing tension, the Sheikh erupted intoughter, causing everyone but Lucifer and Vi tough.

    ¡°I love this version of you Don Santos and I do hope that we can get more in our subsequent meetings¡± He said before going back to take his seat.

    ¡°One thing I also noticed is that, it may seem that you have given Isabe the opportunity to call you by your name¡± He mentioned staring at Vi who stood there ufortable.

    ¡°Well that¡¯s because she is my wife at the moment¡± Lucifer replied with a cheesy smile on his face.

    ¡°Really?¡± The Sheikh asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Of course, I found her quite fascinating and that is the reason I got married to her¡± Lucifer exined holding Vi¡¯s hand and staring at her with a smile. Vi on the other hand, a weird spark as Lucifer¡¯s warm hand held hers.

    ¡°Anyways, I think we have done enough talking for the moment; why don¡¯t we go back to the business of the day¡± The Sheikh turned to look at one of the boys who nodded and head towards a room which was directly opposite Lucifer and Vi.

    ¡°My boys had a hard time getting the packages this time, they weren¡¯t aware Giovanni was going to send really intelligent escort but they got away¡± The Sheikh exined as one of the boys returned with the said package.

    ¡°So for this, I would be asking you to pay three hundred thousand dors¡± The Sheikh said looking up at them.

    ¡°Okay, Lucifer, tell him that you need to speak with Vi privatel, I have got some ideas on how to handle this mary issues¡± Dave exined through the ear pod once again.

    ¡°I wish to speak with my wife here in private¡±

    ¡°Sure, you can take your time¡± The Sheikh leaned back to his chair.

 48

    Chapter Forty Eight

    When Lucifer and Vi got out, they both heaved a sigh before Dave would make it known to them his idea.

    ¡°So this is how it goes; I have my way of creating a fake credit alert that will look so real to the Sheikh, Vi will of course grab the briefcase afterwards and you all will need to get out of the building in ten minutes before the bomb goes off¡± He instructed ordingly.

    ¡°Any alternatives¡± Lucifer asked

    ¡°There is no alternative in this situation, we can only take the chance we have¡± Dave responded. Once Dave had finished with the exnation, they went back inside the office.

    ¡°We have decided to credit you the amount you have mentioned to us but we do hope that these package are not fake?¡± Lucifer asked looking suspiciously at the Sheikh.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe take a look at it yourself¡± He revealed. Lucifer was willing to see the authenticity of the cocaine and so head towards the table, with Vi watching closely for any sudden attack.

    He took his right hand and took a crumb of the substance and tasted it to weigh in on the authenticity.

    ¡°Are you convinced¡± The Sheikh asked

    ¡°Most certainly¡± He took out his phone waiting for the ount he would wire the money. Once he was given the ount, he waited and prayed silently for Dave to aplish whatever he had as n. After some minutes, he heard the phone on the table beep.

    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s why I love doing business with you Don Santos, you are the best in this market¡± The Sheikh exined with a happy smile.

    Vi approached the table and was about taking the brief case when she was stopped suddenly by one of the Arabians who was seated.

    ¡°How did your wife cleaned up the tattooced in her arms thest time we met¡± the Sheikh ask, holding up her hands as he looked closely.

    ¡°Vi never had a tattoo¡± Lucifer immediately regretted saying it as all the escorts in the room brought out their gun

    ¡°You are not Don Santos are you¡± The Sheikh stood up to his feet and approached them slowly.

    ¡°Guys, you need to get out of their before you blow your cover now!¡± Dave stated through the mic.

    Vi stared at Lucifer for a minute; she had calcted the distance between where they were standing and the door, and also the probability of any bullet not touching them as they would run across and knew it was slim.

    ¡°Answer me!! Who are you? Who sent you¡± Lucifer saw the look Vi had on her face and got the signal. Suddenly, Vi grabbed the briefcase and they both made a run for it after Lucifer had pped the Sheikh so hard on the face.

    ¡°Meet you guys at the exit door, hurry up¡± Dave instructed as they kept on running as fast as their legs could carry them.

    ¡°Attention, the entire building would be closing down temporarily¡± They heard through the speakers across the wall as they run faster.

    ¡°Dave, we need your help with the doors now!¡± Vi spoke through the ear pod.

    ¡°On it!¡± Dave punched series of keys into hisptop as he changed the car to self driving mode. He hacked into their security system and stopped the door frompletely shutting down.

    ¡°All done, you have three minutes to get out of that ce¡± he reminded them.

    As Lucifer and Vi turned towards thest hall before the exit door, they came face to face with numbers of soldiers who held their guns positioned at them.

    ¡°I got this one¡± Dave said and hacked into the lighting system, shutting out the lights.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    While the soldiers tried to get their lights on, Lucifer and Vi out manuever their way out and got out through the exit door. They noticed Dave was already waited for them, and hurriedly got into the car and speed away.

    ¡°We have until ten seconds before the time bomb explode¡± Dave said as he speed across the free road.

    Suddenly, they heard a boom, causing Lucifer and Vi to look back as they watched what perhaps seemed to be the biggest city in Russia fall.

    ¡°So it¡¯s mission aplished¡±

    ***********

    When Giovanni returned back to New York, he was pissed; all his father worked for, the entire legacy of the Elites¡¯ family resting at the shoulders of Amore was rming.

    As heid back on the sofa, he sear he¡¯d through his mind for what he could possibly do at the moment; he had been ban from the table, no one seemed to be on his side any longer. He reminisced back to the days when his own father Marco was alive; his father had that aura of leadership imbibed in him and though he didn¡¯t carry the trait exactly, he tried to be the best version of himself.

    Imade came down the stairs to see Giovanni seated in the living room dejected, she was curious to know why he had that gloomy face.

    ¡°Babe? What happened? Why aren¡¯t you at the meeting¡± Giovanni looked at Imade for a moment; Giovanni began to realize that for once, Imade was actually beautiful although he knew no beauty matched Bianca¡¯s own but it didn¡¯t change the fact that Imade was a beauty queen in her own space.

    ¡°Well Imade, I guess we both would be staying away from the media for now¡± He stated as Imade came towards him.

    ¡°What are you talking about¡± she asked.

    ¡°Amore has suspended me from the table; what that means is, I won¡¯t have ess to the family business. I am an alien to the table at the moment¡± he exined looking rather dejected by the situation.

    ¡°Amore? I thought he was your step brother¡± Imade remarked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see Amore as a brother any more. One thing is certain, Amore would regret cutting me off from the family business¡± Giovanni was certain about it. He intended to have his revenge and would do anything within his power to make Amore¡¯s existence miserable.

    ****

    Amore and Brown had just arrived at a huge crib, one of the biggest Amore had everid eyes upon. Apparently, Brown had suggested to him that he would need the assistance of the Elitist to take down Shrevolsky Cartel.

    Each men at the hall way stood without a breath literally as Amore and Brown walked through the carpet. When the huge doorway was opened, Amore came face to face with the most beautiful scenery ever; the entire room was covered in gold and what Amore¡¯s eyes was the way the throne had be crafted. It was huge and could rece Zeus throne in Athens where Amore had gone for sight seeing while he was young.

    While he looked around the room, the door opened and a young man, who Amore presumed was the same age as he was walked in with arge escort.

    ¡°What do we have here!¡± The man said approaching Amore with his hands folded behind his back as he walked gracefully.

    ¡°It is a pleasant surprise to see you here in our crib. This is the first time ever that the leader of the Elites would step their foot here¡± Amore was envious of the way he spoke. His confidence was intimidating but Amore would rather care less of it; he had egos to protect.

    ¡°I have a proposal for you¡± Amore stated.

    ¡°A proposal! Tell me Mr¡­.¡±

    ¡°Amore, Marco Amore¡± He replied

    ¡°Has the forbidden door of the Mafia syndicate opened? I mean, this is the first time that the Elites would be giving us a proposal¡± He said with a smirk on his face.

    ¡°My name is Alexander Asensio Perez, leader of the Elitist¡± he introduced himself. ¡°So let me here it¡± He indicated, retiring to his throne and seating gracefully on it.

    ¡°I know you are aware that the  Cartel has cut off our warehouse in Russia¡± Amore asked

    ¡°I am aware that you sent hired assassin to eliminate Shrevolsky; I have to say that was rather a foolish thing to do¡±

    ¡°I had my reason!¡± Amore replied with a loud voice.

    ¡°You never wanted Shrevolsky to be a nuisance and guess the ironic part of the story, you cannot help but admit that his men are currently the news¡± Amore was pissed; he felt like walking up to the throne and strangling Perez to death. Amore was of the opinion that Perez talked rather to intelligently that he couldn¡¯t out match him word for word.

    ¡°So what is the proposal again¡± He asked after a tensed silence.

    ¡°I need some of your men and some of my men tobine force together and take this cartel out¡± Amore revealed.

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°If you are talking of the reward, be rest assured that the Elites has real estate properties in Mexico and I will give them out to you¡± Amore pointed out.

    Amore watched as Perez stepped down from the throne and approached him gracefully with his signatory smile still on his face.

    ¡°You do know that as Elitists, we do not love disappointment right?¡± Amore nodded.

    ¡°Very well then, you have a deal¡± And with that they shook hands.

 49

    Chapter Fourty Nine

    It was a bright day, Giovanni had taken Imade to the mall so they could do shopping for her bastard son. Giovanni hade to terms with having to take care of the baby. Imade had informed him that she never knew of the father and had sex while she was intoxicated in her mini confession to him.

    When they arrived at the mall, so many sea of heads were also gathered as everyone went about their shopping. While going through some new clothing brand himself, Giovanni heard littlemotion and decided to go check the situation. He was shocked to see Imade shouting at someone. Her body was shielding him from seeing the person she was raining abuses on.

    ¡°Imade what is the meaning of¡­¡± He halted in his tracks as he came face to face with Bianca who looked on at him in surprise.

    ¡°This bitch here deserves the public embarrassment she gave you¡± Imade exined.

    ¡°Giovanni, I will suggest you take your retarded wife away from here¡± Imade wasted no time in administering a loud p which echoed across the room to her.

    Giovanni was shocked; as much as he wanted to tell at Imade for touching Bianca, he is personified with revenge and took delight in it.

    ¡°You p me?¡± Bianca asked with the same look of shock on her face

    ¡°Yes bitch and i don¡¯t mind giving you a quick jab to the stomach. you disgraced Giovanni, after all he went through in your hands¡± Giovanni looked around and noticed everyone had their phone on and was recording. Although it hurt him that Bianca was experiencing such disgrace, he was however happy that he was sending a message to Amore.

    ¡°I will say this and I will say it again, stay the fuck away from us Bianca, you ungrateful bitch¡± Bianca hadn¡¯t said anything since the assault; her eyes were not gazed on Imade but we¡¯re rather on Giovanni. She was shocked to see the disinterested look he had on. She knew what transpired between Giovanni and her was based on Duress but seeing Giovanni looked on at her and not say anything hurt.

    When she couldn¡¯t bare the insult not the shame any longer, she hurriedly rushed out of the mall trying to cover her face which were already teary.

    Giovanni on the other hand, felt remorseful seeing Bianca run off like that; it was a clear indication she still loved him.

    While they head out of the mall, the video of the verbal abuse with Bianca by Imade was already an inte sensation. Although he felt really hurt seeing Bianca ran off, he wanted to send a clear message to Amore that he had crossed the line and payday is looming

    *******

    It had been three days since the sess of their mission, the apartment has experienced peace as Dave and Lucifer got along. Vi was doing the dishes when Lucifer entered the kitchen to get himself some apple.

    ¡°What you doing?¡± He asked looking at her curiously

    ¡°Uhmm¡­ Washing the dishes and subsequently cooking?¡± She replied in a bored tone.

    ¡°Can you help me with the te across the counter over there¡± She pointed towards the other side.

    While Lucifer handed it over to her, their hands touched and Vi felt that spark she had felt in the office with Lucifer. She looked to see he was already staring at him. She hated the situation and wished she could just enter the ground.

    ¡°Vi?¡± His husky voice called, ¡°You are beautiful¡± Hemented. This made Vi surprisingly to blush. She held her cheek and stared at Lucifer in disbelief; never had a guy made her blush before, he happened to be the first.

    ¡°I uhmm.. I will just continue with the dish¡± As she tried turning back to face the dishes, Lucifer drew her towards his chest, their breath fanning against each other. Vi was lost in his eyes as he looked deeply into hers and without a second thought, they both shared a kiss.

    Vi felt all sort of emotions running through her as they continued to lock lips; Lucifer¡¯s hands travelled to her hair, as he bit on her lower lips. Their moment was cut short with Dave entering the kitchen to witness the two making out.

    Lucifer could see the hurt in his eyes as he stepped out of the kitchen, while Vi on the other hand broke free from his hug.

    ¡°Why do you keep pushing me away¡± Lucifer asked trying to go close to her once more

    ¡°Don¡¯t!!! Lucifer don¡¯t!!!¡± She warned him sternly holding up a big spoon in her hands threatenly.

    ¡°Look Vi, I need you to know that I care for you¡± Lucifer said trying to hold her hands so she could look at him. Vi groaned I frustration and shook her hand aggressively free from his grip and head out of the kitchen.

    She couldn¡¯t deny the fact that she had suddenly started developing feelings for him but seeing the hurt in Dave¡¯s eye caused her so much pain. She head towards his room and knocked gently. After a while, the door opened and the moment Daveid eyes on Vi, he tried closing the doors back again.

    ¡°No please don¡¯t¡± She pleaded holding the dokr from being closed.

    ¡°Why are youing to meet me? You are such a big disgrace Vi¡±

    ¡°No don¡¯t say that Dave!! I need you to understand how I feel at the moment¡± She tried exining.

    ¡°Just fuck off bitch!!¡± She gasped, removing her hands from the door and getting it mmed in her face. She was hurts by his words but knew that he was only saying them due to how emotional he was.

    **************

    Bianca had managed to arrived home after the horrible incident at the mall, she head up to her room and dropped all she had with her on the bed, throwing herself to the bed. She began to have a rethink about her entire life; she never signed up all of this. This was never what she thought when she entered into the contract with Leo. She had thought that by the end of the contract, she would be free again to live her life the way she want it but fast forward to her present life, she was getting verbally abused at the mall. While she was still crying, her phone buzzed and she hesitated before picking up, not caring about the caller.

    ¡°What the fuck was that!¡± It was Romeo and Bianca could notice the sound of disbelief in his tone as he spoke.

    ¡°Romeo, I am tired, fucking tired¡± She said trying to control her tears as they fell of her cheeks.

    ¡°This feels like a fucking ambush to me¡± He admitted and in some way, Bianca could not help but agreed with his assertion. Giovanni hadn¡¯t stopped her neither the he made any attempt to getting her off. This connoted one factor; Giovanni was after revenge on what had happened few weeks ago at the school premises.

    ¡°The entire inte is literally going crazy over this¡±

    ¡°Romeo, I will talk to youter bye¡± She couldn¡¯t bare hearing it as he mentioned the media to her. She was sure the media would be making millions of dors over her case with Giovanni both she didn¡¯t care. Suddenly, her phone began to ring and she picked up after noticing it was Amore.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Are you alright dear wife¡± He asked

    ¡°How the fuck do you expect me to be okay Amore? I was humiliated publicly today and I wouldn¡¯t me Imade because it is clear that she is being used by Giovanni. I me you for starting this game up¡± She was angry as she spoke through the phone.

    ¡°Indeed I got to admit this is all my fault but I want you to know that this game that Giovanni thinks he wants to y, he is going to have a taste of his own medicine¡± Bianca could notice the tone of revenge in his voice.

    ¡°I assure you dear wife, I will send a strong message to Giovanni and he would regret ever touching you¡± Before she could reply, he hanged up.

    Biancaid down back on the bed staring at the ceiling as she thought into everything that Amore had just said on the phone. Was she willing to watch Romeo get hurt by Amore? She thought to herself. Bianca knew Giovanni was not the type to give in to threat easily as he was also very dangerous. She was also aware of the fact that Amore would go to any length to prove a point to Giovanni. She concluded that it was nothing but war between two egoistical brothers.

    ****

    Giovanni was headed to get something at the restaurant for Imade and himself as the night was approaching. He had Micheal drive him towards the restaurant as he was too tired to drive the car himself. Thinking back to the event that happened during the day, Giovanni wasn¡¯t himself after the mall incident and all his thoughts were on how Bianca would take him for not atleast defending her.

    The only reason why he had allowed Imade go on with the abuse was to send a strong message to Car but Giovanni knew that that had alsoe with a price. He was scared of going to social media as Imade had informed him that the entire world literally has watched the video.

    As they moved along the express road, Micheal came to a halt upon noticing a log of wood ced on the road to serve as a hurdle to prevent them from moving on.

    ¡°I will handle this sir¡± He informed Giovanni and head out to move the woods out of the road. Giovanni was surprised at the fact that there hadn¡¯t been any car seen on the road but the answer to his observation had been revealed; the log of wood.

    As he watched on while Micheal moved the woods out of the way, the sound of bikes came to limelight and he turned swiftly to see perhaps one gang he had known right from when had been leader at the round table approach them.

    The Skull was a group of notorious criminals who dealt in various selling of weaponry and also took on any mission depending on the wages that was stipted. He had met them once while he was trying to ship the packages from the warehouse from  New York to Canada and so, why they were here remained a mystery.

    Once they stopped right beside his car, Giovanni got out to meet up with them.

    ¡°Gentlemen, what a pleasant surprise¡± He said smiling as he approached them. Suddenly, one of the gang members rushed up to him and punched him in the face.

    Michael who had noticed this rushed up to help his boss but the several gun which aimed at him caused him to halt his steps.

    ¡°What the fuck was that for?¡± Giovanni asked as he struggled to get up to his feet, spitting out the blood in his mouth. The gang leader got off from his bike and approached him

    ¡°You should count yourself really lucky that you got only a punch from us¡± His voice smooth but deadly.

    ¡°Why?¡± Giovanni asked again

    ¡°Your brother should be at the right position to answer that for you. His instructions were simple; beat him to unconsciousness¡± Giovanni eyes widened upon hearing Amore sent them

    ¡°The reasons we aren¡¯t acting based on his instructions are two; one the fact that we have shared history together and two, one of our own and infact our godmother is in his custody¡± He exined ¡°I will advise you watch your back¡± He tapped Giovanni¡¯s shoulder afterwards, and retired to his bike and the gang speed off, leaving Giovanni stunned.

 50

    Chapter Fifty

    When Bianca woke up the next day, she felt positive; over the night, she had made the decision that what transpired in the mall would not affect her again and she was willing to stick to that. Getting off the bed and ready to go to school, she looked at the mirror and was surprised to see that her baby bump had began developing.

    Amore had been very understanding with her and had assured her she could have the baby u der his roof. Though he had refused to bring Alonso back, Bianca could not help but wonder if her child was alright. She got ready to leave for school and with her newly acquired body guard by her side, she felt unstoppable.

    When she arrived the school premises, there was nothing amiss, everyone went about their normal activities and she was d about it. Heading into the ssroom, most students began to gossip about her but she didn¡¯t spare them the nce.

    ¡°Bianca!¡± She turned to see Romeo approaching her. She grabbed a chair and sat by it waiting for him.

    ¡°Hey Romeo¡± she smiled at him. Romeo was confused; he was surprised to see she was acting as though nothing had happened.

    ¡°What the fuck happened!¡± He asked taking a seat near her and seating by her side. The ss was not to start till an hour time.

    ¡°Listen Romeo, I don¡¯t want to talk about it¡± She replied getting one of her book from the bags and cing it on the desk to try and read before the ss wouldmence.

    ¡°Certainly, but you need to understand that this is damaging your reputation¡± Bianca chuckled and closed her book for a minute and turned to stare at Romeo.

    ¡°Reputation? My reputation had been ruined the very day Giovanni told the world I was his baby mama¡± Romeo gasped in shock looking at her.

    ¡°He did what?¡±

    ¡°Oh! I forgot you weren¡¯t even in school when all this transpired¡± Romeo nodded his head in agreement. He was at that time undergoing therapy.

    ¡°Well, what happened is a very long story but I need you to know that though I have feelings for Giovanni, I can¡¯t deny the fact that he is being a jerk and I should have known that he would with all pleasure want to have his revenge¡± Bianca said regretting all that she did to him on the school premises even though she did it under duress.

    ¡°That is some fucked up shit you know?¡± Bianca could not agree less. While she was about going back to nce at her note, she heard Thea and Doris call out to her and she groaned, knowing it was going to be a long day.

    ¡°You are the most controversial celebrity at the moment¡± Theamented with an exaggerated gesture of moving her hands.

    ¡°You can say that again¡± Bianca replied smiling at the way Thea had reacted.

    ¡°Look, what I see in this situation is for you to avoid social media and infact the entire media; right Doris¡± Thea looked at Doris who seemed absentminded in the conversation. She turned to see that her friend was staring at Romeo who was also holding her by his gaze.

    ¡°I uhmmm, I gotta go girls, I will see you at the cafeteria¡± Doris stammered before clumsily getting out, leaving Bianca and Thea confused.

    ¡°What the hell was that?¡±

    ****

    Giovanni woke up quitete after a dramaticst evening. He was surprised that Amore had gone to the extent of sending gang members after him. What bothered him the most was the fact that they rted to him that he was alive because of the presence of their godmother. Giovanni was curious to know the identity of their godmother.

    The door opened and Imade entered the room with breakfast in her hands. She had been particrly romantic for this few days which was rather a surprise to Giovanni. Imade noticed the gloomy looks on Giovanni and dropped the food by the table beside the bed andid down beside him, dropping her head on his chest.

    ¡°Why are you distressed?¡± She asked. Giovanni contemted on telling Imade about the entire event. When he arrivedst night, he had instructed Micheal not to say a word about what happened to anyone and he had moved to his room after dropping the groceries for Sofia without saying a word to her.

    ¡°Nothing¡± She raised her head up to stare at him curiously.

    ¡°Nothing? Look Giovanni, I understand I should learn to not to invade your private space but I need you to understand that whatever bothers you, also affects me¡± Imade exined to him

    ¡°It¡¯s justplicated¡±

    ¡°I can help with it¡± Giovanni looked at her for a moment and decided to rte the entire event to her.

    ¡°Hold up a minute, Amore sent a gangstar after you?¡± She asked staring at him in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes and the saving grace I had was the fact that; I had already worked with them in the past¡± This got Giovanni wondering if he hadn¡¯t worked with the skull, they would have probably killed him within heartbeat.

    ¡°So what is next¡± She asked.

    ¡°One thing is certain, Amore is aiming for war against me and I would not hesitate to let all hell loose. But first, I need to find the answer to a certain issue¡± He needed to meet up with the gang once more to know the name of their godmother.

    ¡°I have a suggestion¡± Giovanni turned to see Imade.

    ¡°I started this with Prisci, I could possibly speak to her about the actions of her son¡± Imade reasoned

    ¡°Prisci is always in support of whatever action his son takes and I would not be surprised if she had suggested this attack on me¡± Giovanni knew Prisci was very maniptive and could go to any extent to see that all threats be cut off.

    ¡°The only solution to this like I said, is to give unto Amore what he has given to me¡± Giovanni said with determination on his face.

    ******

    Amore was seatedfortably in his office going through the series of paperwork on his table, when he got an unannounced call from an unknown contact.

    ¡°Who is this¡± He asked before the caller could speak

    ¡°Greetings Mr. Amore, my name is Alvaro Sanchez, leader of the SNAKE EYE cartel¡± The caller introduced himself.

    ¡°Yeah, how may I be of help?¡±

    ¡°Apparently, I serve as the representative of the underworld cartels¡± Amore was confused for a minute. He wasn¡¯t sure he had heard of such name before.

    ¡°Uhmmm¡­. How may I be of help to you?¡±

    ¡°I know you are confused, but I wish to inform you that every Mafia group have an expected day that they meet up for a convention. This had been the practice for ages now and I need you to know that your father Marco was thest leader of the conventionmittee¡± The caller exined.

    ¡°Okay, so what are you driving at?¡±

    ¡°Well, another conventiones up just three days from now and as the chairman of the conventionmittee, it is my duty to inform every leader about this¡± The caller exined once more.

    ¡°So my presence is needed right?¡±

    ¡°The Elites  are the number one Mafia group in the underworld and your attention would be highly appreciated¡± Amore sighed, dropping his pen and ruffling his hair.

    ¡°Very well then, I will be there. Just text me the location¡± He said before hanging up the phone. Marco never told the table about any convention meeting and he wondered why his beloved father had chose to keep it secret away from any of the members.

    While he continued with the paper work, he heard the door opened and Brown entered with what seem to be a glimpse of happiness in his face.

    ¡°I see the day is going well for you?¡± He mentioned smiling himself.

    ¡°Of course sir; I have good news¡± he said

    ¡°And what could this be?¡± He asked staring out Brown curiously.

    ¡°I found the culprit involve in the missing file¡± Amore rose up from his seat, walking towards Brown with all clear indication of disbelief written all over his face.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°Who is it, show me¡± Brown stretched his iPad towards Amore to watch the footage.

    ¡°Hold up a minute, I know this guy¡± Amore said staring at the culprit.

    ¡°You do?¡± Brown asked surprised himself.

    ¡°Yes I do; although I think Bianca knows him better¡± Brown collected the device from Amore and folded it back.

    ¡°Well then, you will need to ask your wife about his identity¡± Brown replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need that and infact, I know his name¡± Amore added

    ¡°You do?¡± Again Brown asked in disbelief

    ¡°His name is Romeo¡± Amore knew that the moment he had caught Bianca at the bar, there was something strange about the Bar man.

    ¡°Then you will need to handle him in the appropriate way I presume?¡± Brown asked taking the cup of coffee left on Amore¡¯s table.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have this soughted out¡±

 51

    Chapter Fifty One

    Bianca was home watching Netflix when Amore arrived. He had his usual moody face up his chin causing Bianca to wonder, what she had done this time.

    ¡°Hey babe¡± She greeted awkwardly as she watched him drop his brief case on the table, removing his jacket he had on.

    ¡°How well do you know Romeo?¡± Bianca was taken aback by the quesion. She needed to act smart as this was one of those few moments Amore was very conscious of what she says.

    ¡°A friend just like Doris and Thea¡± She said acting as though she had just exined the nature of the weather.

    ¡°Can you lure him over to this house tomorrow?¡± Carl asked dropping his weight on the chair, his eyes still fixated on her

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you will need to know¡± He said immediately.

    ¡°But I cannot just tell Romeo toe over to this house without any proper reasons, he could grow suspicious¡± Bianca pointed out

    ¡°So he doesn¡¯t trust you?¡± He asked raising his one eye brow up to her.

    ¡°No, not that way. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know why you want to see him and it wouldn¡¯t be proper bringing him here to suffer¡± She stated the obvious.

    ¡°And who told you that he is going to suffer?¡±

    ¡°You just said few minutes ago, to lure him here. For thr fact that you are using the word ¡®lure¡¯ means that something bad will happen to him¡± Amore rose up from his sofa, stretched himself and yawned a little.

    ¡°I have given the instructions dear wife, bring him here¡­.¡± He was caught short by the sudden call from Brown.

    As Amore moved away to pick the call, Bianca followed him up to eavesdrop on his conversation.

    ¡°Yes, I have already given her the instructions and this means one thing, once he arrives, we take him out. Although I would love him to bring the Lexicon file before I kill him¡± Bianca eyes went wide; could it be that Romeo had taken the Lexicon file?

    ¡°About Giovanni? That¡¯s another issue for another time but for now, once my wife lures him over to the house tomorrow, we force him to release the file and then finish him off ordingly¡± Bianca quietly tiptoed out of the balcony up to her room.

    Once she was in her room, she hurriedly grabbed her phone and searched for Romeo¡¯s contact and prayed silently that he picked up.

    ¡°Romeo! Listen attentively, I need you to stay off school tomorrow. I will exin the reasons to you¡± She said, hanging up almost immediately.

    Although Romeo had a lot of question to answer, she was not willing to betray their friendship regardless of what he had done to her in the past. She would make sure that Amore doesn¡¯t get his hands on Romeo.

    ********

    The following morning, she was escorted off to the school by two separate bodyguard. Amore had instructed the guards to watch over her as she tried to lure Romeo to the house.

    When Bianca arrived at school, she prayed silently that Romeo had taken her advice and did not show up. She searched everywhere alongside the bodyguard and there was no sign of Romeo. This meant that he had taken her advice and she was d.

    She took up her phone and called Amore who picked immediately

    ¡°He didn¡¯t show up in school today¡±

    ¡°How odd don¡¯t you think? I mean this Romeo guy is usually active in school and today, he doesn¡¯t show up? Is there something I need to know that you aren¡¯t telling me?¡± Bianca could not help but wonder if Amore was using some sort of power to know if she was lying or not.

    ¡°I did what you asked of me, you can speak with your bodyguards, they were with me while I searched for Romeo¡± She couldn¡¯t exin longer as Amore cut the phone on her.

    Bianca was worried; the fact that Amore didn¡¯t believe her was something she needed to worry about. Amore was a sadistic human who could get anything he want at all cost.

    She wasn¡¯t in the mood to attend ss and so decided to retire home. She didn¡¯t care what Amore would bring to the table, but one thing was certain, she was not going to let him know the whereabout of Romeo.

    When she arrived home, she was hoping to see an angry Amore waiting for her but was surprised to see he wasn¡¯t home. She was d as she didn¡¯t have to face his wrath any longer and headed up to her room. Once she closed her door, she hurriedly took up her phone and dialed Romeo¡¯s line, hoping he would pick

    ¡°Bianca, can you please fill me up on what is going on?¡± Romeo asked.

    ¡°Did you or did you not take the Lexicon file?¡± Bianca didn¡¯t waste anytime in asking. She needed to know.

    ¡°Uhmmm¡­. What are you talking about¡± Bianca caught on the lie and knew that he had actually done it.

    ¡°Why Romeo? Though I wished it could have been me, being in possession of that file would hunt you forever¡± Bianca knew how sacred the file was to the Elites¡¯ family and any of it¡¯s member could take live to secure it.

    ¡°Bianca, you don¡¯t understand¡± She noticed the tone in his voice had gone down drastically.

    ¡°Make me understand Romeo, make me understand why you had to steal the Lexicon file¡± She asked loudly.

    ¡°Giovanni¡± He mumbled but Bianca caught on to his words

    ¡°Wait, did you say Giovanni?¡± She verified.

    ¡°Yes, Giovanni is the master mind behind this, he asked me to move the Lexicon file and he would willingly give me the whooping sum of ten million dors. That money could lift my family from poverty and that is why I took it¡± Romeo exined.

    ¡°Listen Romeo, you are in danger; Amore is not the type to stop if he wants to get something, I will advise you leave tow¡­¡± She was caught short with the door opening up to reveal Amore with a huge  smirk.

    *****************

    ¡°I see in you are in a major club¡± Amore pointed out, still standing by the door of the room

    ¡°Mind telling me who you were speaking to?¡± She felt herself shiver. This was one of the tightest situation ever.

    ¡°My brother¡±She lied through her teeth, hoping Amore doesn¡¯t caught up with the lie.

    ¡°Your brother? Since when did you started havy brothers¡± Bianca was about to exin her lies when Amore¡¯s phone rang and he picked up and left the room. Once he was gone, she felt at peace and hoped he did not return.

    ¡°I do hope you carried out the mission sessfully¡± Amore asked as he head towards the balcony.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t carry it out sessfully¡± Amore¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You never told us that the victim happened to have been an ally with us prior!¡± Amore wondered what they were talking about. ¡°He has offered us numerous deal and my boys are not willing to do anything to him¡± Amore felt pissed. He had thought that by now, the news about Leo be on the media but the excuse THE SKULL cartel was giving, was not tangible enough. He hanged up afterwards, he hated the fact that his instructions were not carried out and this eventually spelt war between him and the cartel.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    He head back towards Bianca room for the second time but halted at the entrance; why question her when she could easily bring Romeo to his house with a simple threat? He thought to himself.

    He picked up his phone, waiting on his Intel to pick up the phone. Once he picked up, he opened the door of her room.

    ¡°Yeah He, how do you do¡± He asked snirkiy at the ever nervous Bianca who was staring elsewhere other than him.

    ¡°I need you to do a favor for me¡± Bianca wondered what game he was up to ¡°Remember that child Alonso, can you swiftly take him out for me¡± Bianca gasped and rushed down to her knees instantly pleading for the safety of her child.

    ¡°I will only have them not follow my instructions if you give me what I want¡± He said with a smirk on his face. Bianca felt like entering the entire ground; this felt like total betrayal to Romeo but she needed to do it for the same of her son. Bianca hated the fact that she had soft spot for children and aside the fact that she had Alonao, her second baby made her naturally immunes to being an emphat.

    ¡°I will text you his location but please don¡¯t harm Alonao¡± She pleaded, holding his shoece and crying profusely.

    ¡°Very well then, He? I need you to stop with the operation¡± He instructed again on his phone, before hanging up the call.

 52

    Chapter Fifty Two

    Several days had passed since the incident with Vi and Lucifer was searching for ways to apologize to her for his unruly behavior. Lucifer knew he shouldn¡¯t have just kissed her like that but he was caught up in her eye. Although Vi may be pissed at him, he knew for sure that what they shared would be in her memory till date.

    Standing before her room,  Lucifer sighed a bit before knocking on the door. He waited for sometime and head ruffling inside the room before it was finally opened.

    The moment Vi set her eyes on Lucifer, she wanted to close the door on him immediately but he prevented her.

    ¡°Please Vi, hear me out¡± He pleaded trying to match up her strength as she tried pulling the door.

    ¡°Let go Lucifer, I don¡¯t want to hear any of it¡± She replied.

    ¡°Look, I am sorry for the other day. I know what I did was inappropriate and I really need you to forgive me¡± He said still gazing at her, regardless of the fact that she wasn¡¯t looking back.

    ¡°I want to make it up to you Vi, please I beg you¡± Lucifer¡¯s voice had gone soft and hoped that she was considerate enough judging from her sudden calm gesture.

    ¡°Lucifer, you made Dave call me names. I thought you should know that we were dating¡± Lucifer stared at her in disbelief. Dave and Vi were saying? He thought to himself. He remembered there was a certain time when Vi had made mentioned of the fact that she didn¡¯t date men, she killed them.

    ¡°You both dated?¡± Lucifer asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes and though I didn¡¯t tell you, I still have feelings for him. After what he saw in the kitchen, he hated me and each time I tried to beg him, he keeps shunning me out¡± Lucifer could read the emotions in her voice as she spoke. He needed to take that sad countenance away. An Idea came to his head

    ¡°You may consider me as a jerk, but I don¡¯t think you should be this moody. That is why I am begging you to give me the opportunity of taking you out¡± Vi looked at him for a second. As much as she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Lucifer again, she couldn¡¯t deny that the sudden found chemistry is making her wants to ept his offer.

    ¡°And where should we be headed to?¡± She asked folding her arms with the same gaze of curiosity in him..

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you feel about clubbing¡± He rubbed the back of his head hoping to get positive reply. Part of him knew that getting a positive reply from Vi was going to beplicated but he could only try his luck..

    ¡°Are you being serious Lucifer? Aa club? Not even a treat but a club¡± Vi asked in disbelief.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°I am a wild person and though you would deny it, you are like me in numerous ways, the wild and savage Vi¡± She smiled inwardly at thement as it truly reflect her character.

    One thing Vi had to admit to was the fact that Giovanni happened to be the only one who could understand her alot. Dave may be close to the perfection of gentleman, she could not deny that she needed someone who was wild and since Lucifer was such person, their chemistry was all that matter.

    ¡°Alright, I will go with you¡± Lucifer smiled happily before allowing the door free.

    ¡°Will pick you up by eight¡± he said before leaving.

    **********

    When they arrived at one of Russia¡¯s best clubs, Vi felt in another world entirely. The st of music from the speakers caused lots of people move their hips in rhythm to the beat. She already felt like dancing on her own part but resisted the urge. Lucifer took her to the counter which was far away from the dance hall. The bar man served them ss of vodka and Vi wasted no time in gulping down the substance.

    Lucifer was certain he hadn¡¯t been this part of her before. He watched as she ordered for another bottle after finishing up the first bottle on the table.

    ¡°Are you really trying to get yourself drunk?¡± He asked her as she poured half bottle into the ss and waited for the gas to ferment before gulping it.

    ¡°You may not understand but I have a thing for parties; before signing the contract that made me Leo¡¯s escort, I used to go clubbing literally every week¡± Lucifer smiled as he watched on. She was certainly trying to loosen herself. He had to admit that she certainly needed it after all she had gone through today and previous days with the silent treatment from Dave.

    ¡°I feel like dancing¡± She stated, getting off the chair.

    ¡°Hold up a bit there¡± She pouted her lips as Lucifer got hold of her. He noticed she was already intoxicated and knowing the fact that these Russian men here were  perverts, they could take advantage of her.

    ¡°I will dance with you¡± He said with a smile.

    Vi couldn¡¯t understand all she was doing, she felt her legs failing her but she tried topose herself as she dancing to the Afro dance hall songs sting from the speaker.

    ¡°Which song is this¡± She shouted out to Lucifer.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but I think it should be Nigerian, I have heard this song before on tiktok. It is a sensation¡± Vi nodded and though she didn¡¯t know the song, she sang along to the hook, moving and swaying her hips. Lucifer held her waist and to his surprise, she didn¡¯t push him away and infact gave him ap dance.

    After twenty minutes of dancing, she felt the room suffocating her and grabbed Lucifer who looked at her with a questioning look and head outside the dance floor.

    ¡°It¡¯s way too hot in there¡± Vimented as she came out, staggering a bit. Lucifer was still sober; he didn¡¯t wanted to have excess drink like Vi had so they could arrive their apartment safely.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave this ce, it¡¯s bing rather tiring¡± Lucifer suggested. It was actually a lie; he didn¡¯t want Vi going to the dance floor and having to drain all her energy.

    ¡°Can I get a bottle of Vodka before we go?¡± Vi asked as she hupped a bit. Lucifer sighed to himself wondering why he had even made the suggestion that theye for clubbing in the first instance.

    ¡°Stay right here, I will be back¡± He said before hurrying back into the club and searching his way down to the counter where he was rather lucky to purchase thest bottle. Moving outside the club, he was shocked to see a stranger trying to take advantage of Vi in her drunk state.

    ¡°Get your filthy hands off her¡± Lucifer said with greeted teeths. The Russian didn¡¯t budge as he fondled her hair while Vi looked on like she was a statue.

    ¡°She is beautiful I know but I met her here first and so, she is mine to keep¡± He said, holding her waist closer to himself. Before Lucifer could retaliate, he watched in amazement as Vi flipped the Russian over like a piece of paper.

    ¡°That you should teach you a lesson on how to treat women¡± She was definitely intoxicated but still had her sense of pride and logic even though they were wavy.

    ¡°You bitch¡± As the Russian stood up to attack her once more, Vi brought out her gun, aimed it at him causing him to stop in his tracks and raising his hands up in defeat.

    ¡°One more step from you and I won¡¯t hesitate to blow your brains out¡± Lucifer stood there star strucked at the event that unfolded before his eyes.

    ¡°Now scram!¡± The Russian fled away causing Lucifer tough at the way the Russian ran out; like a chicken in heat.

    ¡°You thought I was fully intoxicated didn¡¯t you¡± Vi asked putting the gun away.

    ¡°I actually thought of it that way¡± He admitted.

    ¡°Got the bottle of Vodka?¡± She asked as they head towards the road in search of a cab.

    ¡°Yes I did¡± He smiled as she held unto his hands.

    When Lucifer and Vi arrived at their apartment, Dave was seated at the living room watching Netflix. Once he noticed theme in, he was surprised to see Vi was really drunk. This caused him to be pissed and approached the duo

    ¡°Where the fuck did you take her to?¡± Dave asked Lucifer as he tried to aid her up the stairs.

    ¡°We went partying!¡± She eximed.

    ¡°Fuck Vi, you are drunk¡± Dave replied holding his nose at the stench of alcohol.

    ¡°Yea I know but I don¡¯t care¡± She said almost staggering but was held up tight by Lucifer.

    ¡°This is not you Vi¡± She steadied herself up and approached Dave as Lucifer bwatched closely as the duo shared intense eye contact.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what the world thinks Dave and I certainly do not care what you have to say. I cannot change because of you nor anyone. This is who I am and If you don¡¯t like me, I will advise you fuck off my life¡± Dave on the other hand looked shocked. Vi had never talked back at him and he tried to me it on the alcohol.

    ¡°This new act of yours could ruin our rtionship¡± Viughed at hisment causing Dave to stare at her in confusion.

    ¡°Rtionship? The same rtionship that we had years back that almost ruined my life?¡± Lucifer had folded his arms as he watched on.

    ¡°Ruined your life Vi? You admitted to me that I was the best man you had evere acrossed¡±

    ¡°I lied! I couldn¡¯t deny the fact that you were caring but you weren¡¯t my type. I wanted to be wild and every time I see you, I couldn¡¯t unleash that part of me that is hidden¡± Dave tried as much as possible to console himself with the fact that she was certainly intoxicated but the saying that we speak out how we feel when we are drunk made him believe that everything Vi was saying were poured out of her emotions.

    ¡°You know what Dave, I don¡¯t think we arepatible. And I really want to apologize for ever hurting your feelings the day I kissed Lucifer but the truth remains that we cannot date. I thought we could work, I tried everything to make this work but it couldn¡¯t work¡± Lucifer who had been watching the entire time decided it was time he stepped in and aided her up the stairs. As they climbed the stairs slowly because of Vi¡¯s drunk state, Dave called her name once more.

    ¡°So this is it? You are practically saying we are no longer an item?¡± Lucifer could see the hurt in his eyes.

    ¡°Am sorry Dave but its true. Love cannot be forced, it flows naturally¡± She said and Lucifer carried her carefully up till she was in her room.

    Considering how drunk she was, Lucifer knew that she could doze off immediately she touched the bed and so, thought it would be better to bathe her and change her into something befitting for her to sleep.

    He undressed her gently and was surprised that she let him do it. He tried to avoid having to lust on her beautiful body and took her to the bathroom. He bathe her ordingly, scrubbing every part of her body and aftermath wrapping a big towel around her body to dry off the waters.

    Once he was done, he searched through her wardrobe for pyjamas and luckily founc one and dressed her into them and aided her to the bed gently. He used the duvet to cover her gently and as he watched her sleep peacefully, he smiled to himself. He couldn¡¯t have asked for anything more than to be with Vi.

    As he slowly tiptoed out of the room not to wake her up, he heard her mumble some words that made him turn in disbelief before concluding that she was probably still intoxicated. Regardless, those words resonated in his ears. They were just three words, one that he had always hoped she will say to him one day.

    ¡°I love you¡±

 53

    Chapter Fifty three

    When Amore touched down Madrid, he was cold. The weather in Spain was much colder than he had it in New York and so, one of his escort pulled off his jacket and wore it on his boss. His ride was already waiting at the airport.

    ¡°Greetings sir, it is a pleasure seeing you for the first time¡± the man who Amore eventually found out was Sanchez said, shaking his hands firmly. He got into the car and they sped off away from the airport.

    As they moved along the road, Amore could not help but admire the beauty of Spain¡¯s capital. Thest time he was here, things hadn¡¯t quite changed until this moment.

    ¡°Where are we headed to¡± He suddenly asked as Sanchez who sat down beside him as they moved.

    ¡°To za Mayor sir¡± Amore had heard of the ce only once and he was told that it was a main square.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the ce supposed to be a main square where peoplee for soght seeing¡± He aired out his mind.

    ¡°Yes sir. But once the convention is almost a week to starting, we make a pact with the Spanish government to order a total lockdown of the ce. As you know, they don¡¯t need to know more see our faces¡± From his peripheral vision, Amore noticed the smirk on his face.

    They arrived at the designated location. Amore was amazed by the size of the building, it was even more beautiful considering how the night lights embraced it¡¯s interior.

    ¡°This way sir¡± Sanchez said leading him into the building itself.

    ¡°Beside za mayor happened to be a huge hotel which was constructed by my grand father and it would be hosting every leader¡±. Once they arrived at the hotel which happened to be just close by the za mayor, Amore was rather surprised about how it¡¯s structure was almost simr to the za Mayor.

    ¡°You can easily take up a befitting room Sir, I would have a private receptionist attend to you soon¡± Sanchez indicated and left

    When Amore entered the building, he noticed series of people walking briskly and he instructed one of his escort to meet up with the receptionist.

    While he waited for sometime, he decided to FaceTime Bianca who he believed would probably be sleeping.

    ¡°Hey babe¡± He said once the image of a sleepy Bianca appeared on his screen.

    ¡°Did I woke you up¡± he said with a smile seeing how Bianca held a grumpy face on. Even with the pregnancy situation, Amore had to admit that she was just too beautiful.

    ¡°How was your trip¡± Bianca said yawning in the process and rubbing his face.

    ¡°Went well, take a look at this ce¡± He held out his phone, showing her the entire structure of the hotel.

    ¡°This is where I would be lodging for the convention¡± His escort had gotten the key while the other grabbed his luggage and they moved towards the designated room.

    ¡°The ce looks beautiful¡± She said still with the grumpy voice.

    ¡°You know what, let me leave you to catch up with some sleep, good night babe¡± he said before she could switch off the FaceTime.

    ******

    Later that night, Amore decided to go downstairs; Sanchez had informed him on the phone that there was a swimming pool amd he needed to just enjoy the night bliss alone. Changing into his swimming pants, he had his googles on. While he was at the hall, he noticed how some of the receptionists looked at him amd he was particrly interested in one. She was petite and from her facials, Amore knew she was certainly Latino.

    Once he reached the swimming pool, he pulled off his robe and hand it over to his body guard. He had instructed one of them to get him a bottle of beer and a blunt too. He did into the water and stretched his arms and his legs apart and swayed along the water.

    After few minutes of swimming, he decided to stay at the corner of the swimming pool. He made the gesture to his bodyguard who handed him a ss of beer and he gulped the content immediately.

    While he was puffing his smoke into the air, he noticed movements and turned around to see someone who was almost the same age with him approach the swimming pool. From the bodyguard the followed him, Amore could deduce that he was certainly a Mafia leader. He held up Amore¡¯s gaze and approached him. Amore noticed the tattoo on his left arm which was a picture of a rose.

    ¡°Marco Amore¡± Amore¡¯s bodyguard brought out their guns amd aimed it at the man whose escort also reacted immediately with their own held out.

    ¡°Its rather surprising seeing you here¡± The man spoke, puffing the smoke on his face. Amore was amazed by his audacity. There was certainly no Mafia leader who would dare this.

    ¡°I know you might be wondering, who is this dude¡± He indicated inhaling another smoke and puffing it out on Amore¡¯s face.

    ¡°Well, let me give you a clue amigos; Russia, tax, war, warehouse shutdown¡± Amore¡¯s eye widened in surprise knowing what he was referring to

    ¡°I happened to be Shrevolsky¡¯s estranged son; Lemar Shrevolsky¡± Amore smirked at him, swam to the other edge of the pool and got out, putting on his robe, he approached him.

    ¡°How does your father¡¯s death feels?¡± Amore asked ¡°I know you must have cried your ass out like a teenager¡± Amore could see the rage on his face.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°You will not speak ill of my father¡± Lemar threatened as more guns cocked up at Amore¡¯s face.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your father teach you some manners? I see you are nothing but a spoilt brat who knows nothing of the underworld business. I will say this and I will say it once, I will have my revenge for what you did to our warehouse¡± Amore stared down at him for some minutes before shuffling him with his shoulder while heading inside the hotel.

    ******

    The day of the convention had arrived and Amore was rather surprised to see several men; he never knew the underworld was an entirety of world on its own, judging from the sea of heads packed in the same hall. Everyone was chattering amongst themselves but the moment he stepped his foot into the hall, there was a minute silence as everyone stared at him.

    ¡°Marco Amore, leader of the Elite family¡± They announced as he was ushered into the big table at the centre of the hall. Before he sat down, other leaders of various Cartel and syndicates, shook hands with him. Amore noticed various reactions that he was given; while some were jealousy, others were hate.

    ¡°Attention everyone¡± He turned to see Sanchez already gracing the podium.

    ¡°I wee you all to this annual convention. It is a much delight to be the chairman of this year¡¯s convention. Now before I proceed, I will like everyone to know that the days of holding grudges against one another is over. I need every leader here to embrace peace as we grace this event today¡± Suddenly, the door burst opened and the leader of the SKULL gangstar burst into the room with his gang members behind him.

    Amore noticed they were headed directly to his table this, his own escort came to his view by standing at his front.

    ¡°Step aside fools¡± the leader of the gang spoke as he eyed up Amore¡¯s escort.

    ¡°Uhmmm¡­. Tevez, I do hope you understand that this is a convention?¡± Sanchez indicated staring down at the leader of the skull gang from the podium.

    ¡°Shut the fuck up and stay out of my business. I have scores to settle with this coward¡± Amore was pissed that he was called a Coward.

    ¡°You have the guts to call me a Coward?¡± Amore said, urging his escorts to step aside so he could see the man.

    ¡°What else are you? That is the more reason Marco Amore your brother would still earn my respect today; he was never some sort of pussy like you¡± Amore swiftly brought out the gun from one of his men¡¯s body and aimed it at Tevez.

    ¡°I see you want to shoot me. Go ahead, shoot me and I will raise hell in this ce. Everyone of you seated will also feel the heat¡± As Tevez mentioned it, every leader¡¯s escort had their own gun aimed at the Skull gang.

    ¡°Tevez, I suggest you leave this ce¡­..¡± Before Sanchez could finish his sentence, he was dropped dead by a bullet.

    The killing of Sanchez caused chaos and pandemonium as every squas opened fire. Amore was covered by one of his men who also shot at anyone who had their target on his boss.

    ¡°Tell Scorpion to get the car ready, we headed back to the airport immediately¡± Amore instructed as headed up to his room to gather his luggages and head towards the car. The sound of gun. Continued to rain in the air. He had collected a short gun from one of his men for defense.

 54

    Chapter Fifty Four

    Once he was done packing his luggages, he head out of the room, towards the exit door where his car would be waiting. As he turned towards thest hall before the exit door, he came face to face with Lemar Shrevolsky and his men.

    ¡°Leaving so early¡± Lemar said as his men aimed their gun at Amore who had no where to run to.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even say good bye¡± Lemar approached him slowly, he still had a cigarette in his mouth.

    ¡°Nothing would be my greatest achievement at the moment than seeing an Elites go down today¡± For the first time, Amore was scared; he had never been in a situation where he would be utterly defenseless.

    ¡°Oh look, the leader of the Elites  is shaking like a wet chicken¡± He mocked Amore.

    ¡°Shut the fuck up¡± Amore remarked trying topose himself; he was certain that his father would be turning in the grave knowing that his son was showing fear to a rival group.

    ¡°Talk all you want Amore but today, you will die¡± Amoreughed immediately although he was still scared, he was certain of one fact, an elite had never been killed from the barrel of a gun and he was certainly not going to be the first to break that record.

    ¡°You are just capping¡± Amore said staring at him in the eye.

    ¡°Admit it Amore, you lost this time and I will finally avenge my father¡¯s death¡±. Amore closed up the space between them inhaling the smokeing out of Lemar¡¯s nostril.

    ¡°You see Lemar, there was one thing your father never made mention to you¡± Amore said with a smirk

    ¡°And what is that?¡± He asked

    ¡°He never told you that an Elites always have a contingency n¡± Before Lemar could realize what he meant, he head the sound of gun behind him and he turned to see virtually all his men were dead.

    Once he turned to face Amore again, he was headbutted and he fell t to the floor immediately. There was blood gushing out of Lemar¡¯s nostril as heid down spitting out blood from his mouth also.

    ¡°Like I already told you before Lemar, the Elites are  the most dangerous people you could deal with. We will screw you in multiple ways beyond your imaginations¡± Amore brought out his gun, aimed it at Lemar and pulled the trigger thrice on his skull.

    He turned to see Elitist brotherhood staring at him. He approached Perez; their leader and shook hands with him.

    ¡°Its great to see that we are on the same page now¡± He said with a huge smile on his face.

    ¡°I needed to save you and now that I did, I hope you do live up to the terms of your agreement¡± Perez eyed him up

    ¡°Certainly¡±

    *****

    Romeo was headed to the library; he was aware that Doris would be studying as they all had a testing up in the following weeks toe. He searched through the various sections of the library wondering where she had settled to read until she noticed a particr blonde hair and his instinct pushed him to check the identity of the person.

    He was shocked to notice it was Doris; apparently, she had changed her look entirely and Romeo could not deny the fact that this particr look she had on made her more beautiful than ever.

    Doris was lost in the note she was studying; she hadn¡¯t studied prior and knew that the testing up in the following week will be theplicated one she had ever encountered. While she was ncing through a certain diagram, she noticed the seat opposite her was drawn aback but she didn¡¯t mind checking the identity of the looser; whoever ir was was only here to read; she thought to herself.

    ¡°Hi¡± the moment Doris heard that familiar voice, she stiffened; what was he doing here? She thought to herself ass she pretended she hadn¡¯t heard anything.

    ¡°Uhmm Doris?¡± She turned sharply to look at him

    ¡°What? Can¡¯t you see am studying?¡± Romeo had flinched a bit at the passive reaction she had given him.

    ¡°I know you are studying but can we atleast talk?¡± Doris groaned in frustration closing her book. She turned to look at Romeo for a second

    ¡°What is it you want to talk about?¡± She asked.

    ¡°We might actually disturb the entire library; I wouldn¡¯t want Mrs Cooper, having to catch us abruptly¡± He pointed out.

    ¡°Fine¡± Doris stood up from her chair, held his hand and dragged him towards the book section ignoring the confised look the entire library bwas giving to her.

    ¡°Am listening¡± She said tapping her foot on the floor at the same time, staring at Romeo who was touching the back of his neck, loosing the confidence he had gathered.

    ¡°I uhmm¡­.. Doris¡­ Uhmmm¡± Doris felt like smacking sense into Romeo at the moment but kept on watching him as he performed his melodrama.

    ¡°Okay¡­. Uhmmm Doris, I need you to understand that what happened thest time¡± She held him shut immediately.

    ¡°There was nothing between us Romeo and that is period. Now if you will excuse me, I have studying to aplish¡± Before she could leave, Romeo held her hands and turned her around to look at him.

    ¡°So you are saying you didn¡¯t felt any spark¡± Romeo asked feeling hurt by her previous words.

    ¡°What are you talking about Romeo? I mean you clearly took advantage of an emotionaldy and it got me really pissed off. I just broke up with Jace and¡­..¡± Romeo cut her short with another kiss to her lips.

    Doris was utterly speechless as she felt her legs going week as she conformed to the kiss which was simply amazing. She felt the hot desire to ask for more but she knew she needed to cut it off immediately.

    Romeo was met with a p the moment Doris had broken up the kiss and he held his cheek in confusion as he watched Doris moved away.

    ¡°Why is she soplicated?¡±

    ***********

    Romeo was pissed that he hadn¡¯t been able to win Doris back. He couldn¡¯t help it at the library as she spoke, her lips were so full and he needed nothing more than to just taste them once more. He was certain that after the event at the library, Doris would love above everything to avoid him like a gue but he would not give up.

    Moving out of the school premises, Romeo noticed a ck van by the side of the road and wondered if Bianca had arrived school. She had been offtely and ever since the warning that she gave him, he hadn¡¯t heard from her.

    Romeo had intended to go to California for the main time but he couldn¡¯t just leave without having to exin things to Doris and now that she pped him, he doubted if she was ever going to trust him again.

    As he moved along the road, he noticed the ck van was following him up slowly. Romeo didn¡¯t pay attention to it as he thought the driver might had decided to just move slowly or was probably an amateur in driving.

    The van suddenly pulled up in his front and he became tensed seeing group of men dressed in all ck pull out of the car. He swiftly turned to run but there were more at his back; he was trapped.

    ¡°Who are you guys?¡± He asked as one of them approached him.

    ¡°Ever heard of go to sleep?¡± Romeo looked at the man in confusion and before he could grasp what he was saying, he felt something hard mmed on his head and he fell to the floor in unconscious.

    4 hourster

    When Romeo woke up, he felt pain at the back of his head. The entire vicinity was dark and as he tried to get up to his feet, he noticed something hard was tired around his arm and legs too. Could it be he had been kidnapped? He wondered to himself as he struggled to get himself off the ropes.

    The door suddenly opened, revealing several men who had entered the room; one peculiar thing about this men was their height.

    ¡°You think boss would dying over here?¡± One of the men asked. Judging from his ent, Romeo deduced that these men were certainly not Americans.

    ¡°He would be here anytime soon¡± the second man replied.

    ¡°Excuse me please, who are you guys?¡± He asked trying to free himself from the ropes once more.

    ¡°Oh! Look, he is awake¡± The first one pointed out. Romeo rolled his eyes; he was certain they had seen him struggle with the rope.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Please I beg you, let me go¡± He pleaded.

    ¡°Save your strength till bosses¡± On cue, the door opened and a man entered. He held a cigarette in his hands. Romeo noticed he was heavily built and he had this aura that screamed trouble for him.

    ¡°Hello Romeo¡±

 55

    Chapter Fifty Five

    Romeo couldn¡¯t make out the face of the man but he knew he had heard his voice before.

    ¡°Apologies for the way my boys treated you earlier on, it¡¯s just that what they did is best for business¡± Romeo watched as the man puffed smokes into the air

    ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked out of sheer curiosity

    ¡°I am surprised that you can¡¯t recognize my face¡± The man suddenly stepped into the light and the moment Romeo saw him, he gasped; aside the fact that he was the same man who had dragged Bianca out of the bar he worked, he had a somewhat simr face with Giovanni.

    ¡°Do you remember me now?¡± Amore asked as he bent down to his level. ¡°I know you do¡± He said patting his head.

    ¡°What do you want from me¡± Romeo asked as Amore stepped back a bit, taking out a match stick and lighting up his cigarette again.

    ¡°I see you are the type that likes ¡®straight to the business type of situation''¡± Amore said with a smile on his face. ¡°Anyways, you happened to have something in your possession that belongs to me¡± the moment Romeo heard those words, he knew exactly what he was talking about.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about¡± Romeo denied. He had clearly been warned by Giovanni not to reveal his name to anyone no matter what happened.

    ¡°You see the problem I have with humans? They all think they can lie but here is the thing, I am more of a lie detector¡± Amore said holding up his gun ¡°isn¡¯t she a thing of beauty?¡± He asked pointing it towards Romeo.

    ¡°You see this baby here, has killed several top men in the underworld and more toe¡± Romeo was nervous as he watched Amore rolling the gun in his hand.

    ¡°And so, it would be a great honour for you if I release the trigger off and burst your skull open¡±

    ¡°Please I beg you, don¡¯t kill me¡± Amore approached him once more keeping the gun aside.

    ¡°Now then, if you don¡¯t want a hole between your skull, tell me what I need to know. And if you don¡¯t understand what am talking about, I am referring to the Lexicon file, the one you clearly stole from my office¡± Romeo could feel Amore breath on him and it smelt like smokeN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°I.. I don¡¯t have it¡± He managed to say.

    ¡°Very well then, I believe you know much about pro wrestling? Have you heard of the choke m? Well then, I happened to have one of my boys who could execute the move so perfect¡± One of Amore¡¯s men stepped forward causing Romeo to shiver in fear

    ¡°Choke him but don¡¯t m him¡± Amore instructed. Romeo watched as the huge monster approached him pping his two hands together with a wicked smile on his face.

    ¡°This will be fun¡± The heavily built muscled man eximed.

    ¡°Now I ask for the upteenth time, where is the file¡± Romeo held his mouth shut, regretting the fact that he had even thought of entering the deal with Giovanni. Apparently, he knew it wasn¡¯t his fault, he was forced into the deal by Giovanni and now, he is being forced by his brother to release the file.

    ¡°No response?¡± Amore signalled his man and he grabbed on to Romeo¡¯s neck gripping him so tight. Romeo struggled to breathe but he couldn¡¯t, his eyes were going blurry.

    ¡°I ask again where is the file!¡± He tapped on the man shoulder and Amore signalled for his release. Romeo coughed incessantly as he was released of the grip.

    ¡°Want to talk now?¡± Romeo nodded

    ¡°The file is at my house, Kingston street, the third house by the left, once you break in, I happened to have dropped it under my bed¡± Romeo said trying to inhale all the Oxygen.

    ¡°Was that so hard to say¡± Amore asked. He was about leaving when a sudden thought came to his head

    ¡°You know Fred don¡¯t you?¡± He shook his head violently in denial.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Amore asked eyeing him up in suspicion

    ¡°He had onlye to the bar to have a drink¡± Romeo exined

    ¡°Were you aware that son of bitch was shagging my wife¡± Amore stated with rage on his face.

    ¡°I had no idea. Most of the time he hade to the bar, he always approached her and sometimes got her intoxicated before taking her up the stairs¡± Romeo exined still feeling the impact of the grip on his neck.

    ¡°Have you at anytime tried to make out his identity?¡± Amore asked again

    ¡°No, there had never been a time like that¡± Amore sighed, dropping the mash of his cigarette on the floor before heading out of the room.

    While they were gone, Romeo thought over everything that had transpired in the room; he wondered how Amore had gotten to know him. His mind wondered to Bianca and believed that it was Bianca who had revealed his identity. While he was certainly not angry at Bianca, he was certainly angry at Giovanni for forcing him into the situation that he was at the moment. He needed to do something quick before they find out about the truth. He knew that if he remained here, he would be killed withlut a sweat if Giovanni returned.

    The event with Doris also shed through his mind and he wouldn¡¯t die at this moment. He needed to show Doris hoe much she meant to him. He needed to show her that his love for her is genuine. Romeo needed to find a way out of this room in time before they return.

    He needed to escape.

    **********

    Amore was on his way home, he hadn¡¯t seen Bianca since he returned and while he was excited to see her, he would check the CCTV footage he had installed to know if she had gone to ces he didn¡¯t want her going.

    Bianca was surprised to see Amore early; what he had told he was two weeks and so, seeing hime this early remained a mystery.

    ¡°Hey babe¡± He entered hugging her carefully not to hurt her protruded belly.

    ¡°You back so early¡± She aired out her thoughts.

    ¡°Shits went down and so I had to return on time¡± Amore wasn¡¯t willing to tell anyone what had transpired.

    He was aware of the news going in the media that the za Mayor was under attack by terrorist and felt that story was credible enough to conceal lots of their activities.

    ¡°So, what has my baby being doing since am gone¡± He asked staring at her curiously.

    ¡°Nothing much, just the same routine; eat sleep and repeat¡± He made a mental note to check the footageter on to see if she was lying.

    Suddenly, his phone began to ring and he head up the stairs to pick the call from one of his men. Bianca watched as Amore moved upstairs and before she could continue her series on Netflix, her phone began to ring; it was from an unknown contact. She was tired of people calling her up with unknown contacts.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± She asked immediately she picked up the call.

    ¡°Hey uhmm¡­ This is Giovanni¡± The moment Bianca heard his voice, she was at the brink of hanging up when she made a second thought about it. She hated her guts for still having feelings for him.

    ¡°What do you want¡± She asked in a bored tone

    ¡°Can we meet and talk?¡±. She asked

    ¡°What are you up to Giovanni? I have told you before, we are done¡± Bianca stated with a frustrated tone.

    ¡°It is urgent Bianca and i know you hate me but it¡¯s for your sake please¡± She sighed and thought about it for a minute

    ¡°What is this meeting about anyways? What is the purpose?¡±

    ¡°Its not something we could probably speak about on phone, just meet me at your school¡¯s library tomorrow¡± He pleaded to her

    ¡°Fine then, I will be there¡±

    Amore on the other hand wss furious while in his room; he got a call from one of his men stating that Romeo had tricked them, there was never a file at his house.

    ¡°Alright listen up real quick; return back there and gave that bastard killed!¡± He instructed. Amore was not the type to plead to his victim to do what is necessary of them and so, if he discovered any of them was giving him troubles, he didn¡¯t mind eliminating them.

    ¡°Make sure his death is clean, swift and also get the body and dumb by the front of the school premises¡±

    *****

    Romeo¡¯s eye had gotten used to the dark and so he could make out what was on the room; it seemed more like a prison and judging from the stench of smile he wa perceiving, he was not the first to have been taken into custody by Amore.

    He brought out the knife he held in his hands, staring at it with smile in his face

    sh back

    While Amore had gotten close enough so he was inches away from Romeo, he had sneaked his hands into his coat and took the pocket knife he noticed while he had been approaching him

    One thing was certain, Romeo knew he was going to get out of the stupid prison and fled away into oblivion. He used the pocket knife he had gotten from Amore and cut off the ropes in his hands, and did the same for his leg. Standing up to his feet, he fondled his hands carefully before stealthily approaching the door. He essed the door for a minute; It was made out of woods amd it didn¡¯t had locks on them. There was only one way to get out of there and Romeo dreaded the idea; he would have to break the door.

    Romeo could only hope that there was no one at the entre vicinity who could hear the sound as he broke the door. He used his body as a tool and yed himself unto the wooden door. The door didn¡¯t budge a bit and he sighed again, mming his body once more and this time, it created a crack. A mustered all the energy he could get and mmed the door for the third time and this time, it opened up.

    Romeo instantly picked himself up, dust his body and moved briskly; he was oblivious to where he was heading to, the entire hall way was dark and he could only pray for anywhere that could possibly indicate the rays of sun.

    While he turned left, he noticed a dim light at one of the doors and used his hands to trace the padlock of the door and noticed it was rather made with handle. He pulled the handle opened and he came face to face with a window.

    Romeo rushed to the window; there was ss attached to the window, he used his hands to break the ss with force. It shattered to pieces and he steadied himself up on the wall and looked out.

    Romeo noticed that the distance from the window to the ground was far stretched but he could only risk it. The sun which had its ray reflected on the window was setting, he was ted as it would be ratherplicated for Amore nor his men to catch him.

    He heaved a sighed and jumped to the floor. The moment hended on the floor, he felt his bone snapped and he held it in pain. The distance between the window and the floor was close to four foot from his estimation.

    He gathered all his strength and limped away from the building, ignoring the sharp pain in his leg. There was only one thing that brought smile to his face; he had escaped from Amore.

 56

    Chapter Fifty Six

    It was past ten at night when a call woke Amore up from sleep; apparently he hadn¡¯t been having enough sleep and it irked him that someone had to wake him up from his beauty sleep.

    ¡°Yeah, who is this¡± Amore asked after yawning

    ¡°Boss, Romeo has escaped!¡± The moment Amore heard that, he became wild awake.

    ¡°What are you talking about!¡±

    ¡°We came back to base and discovered he is gone¡± Amore was shocked; how on earth had he escaped? He wondered to himself.

    ¡°Okay then, listen real quick, i need you to get all the men to search around the entire arena, we need to get to the buttom of this immediately¡± He couldn¡¯t allow Romeo escape, he needed him to know the location of the file.

    ¡°Yes boss¡±

    ¡°And don¡¯t forget to take him by force, if need be¡± At this stage, if it was force that was needed, it would be applied.

    ¡°I will do as you have instructed¡± Amore hanged up immediately, standing to his feet and putting on his pyjamas once more. He needed to smoke; he was never an addict of smoking but when he was frustrated, he resort to take a two or three blunt.

    ¡°You know, smoking isn¡¯t really good for your health¡± He was startled by Bianca¡¯s voice who held her hips to support her stomach which had protruded so much that Amore was scared it could burst open.

    ¡°Just trying to enjoy my shit¡± He replied, applying the lighter on his hands to the cigar

    ¡°What seems to be the problem¡± He hadn¡¯t mentioned bro her that Romeo was in the prison but he was certain that if he does, she would feel guilty.

    ¡°Just thinking about the Lexicon file¡± Hemented as he watched the beautiful stars of the night as they glowed

    ¡°Look, one thing is certain, I know you will find it¡± He was surprised that Bianca was suddenly giving him moral support.

    ¡°I do hope you are not acting one of your numerous scripts?¡± He aired his thoughts out, earning a gasp from Bianca.

    She should have known that regardless of what she told him, he would never believe her again after the stunt he had pulled up on her.

    ¡°Good night¡± She simply said and stomped off from the balcony towards her room. As sheid down on her bed, she wondered what her baby would look like. She had prayed he doesn¡¯t look like his father who was a coward. Then again, she wondered how it would feel to have a baby who would look like her for once. Alonso was a pictorial representation of Giovanni and Bianca was certain that if the youngd grew up, he would take after his father. As her eyes began to close, her mind wondered into the reasons why Giovanni would suddenly want to see her. She could not think of any tangble reason outside the fact that he intend to see Alonso or apologize to her for the event of the mall. If it was any of the two, she would walk away from him and not spare him a nce.

    *************

    Romeo ran across the street, ignoring the looks he got from most of the passer by; he was not willing to talk to anyone as he saw everyone as a suspect at the moment. He had no where to go; he couldn¡¯t possibly go back to his house as it would be too dangerous. He was hungry and needed food to strengthen himself. As he walked along the express road barefooted, he noticed the MacDonald across the street and his stomach began to rumble. He had no money with him and there was no way he could possibly afford any of their dish. Romeo however, knew that if he swallowed his ego and begged for food, someone might have pity on him and help him.

    As he tried moving over to the other side of the road, he forgot to look at his sides for any iing cars and a white Rang rover, ran over him. He was lucky to have jumped on top of the cars bo before fall bro the floor.

    ¡°Oh my God, are you alright¡± The rather familiar voice asked as he stood up to his feet, dusting off the dusts on his clothes.

    ¡°Wait a minute, Amore?¡± He suddenly turned around and was in disbelief seeing Doris standing right in front of him.

    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Doris asked as she looked him up from head to toes.

    ¡°Uhmm I don¡¯t know how to say this but am in deep shit¡± He simply replied, stealthy checking around to know if there was any strange stalker or possibly Amore¡¯s mening for him.

    ¡°What do you mean¡±

    ¡°Doris, can¡¯t exin now, I uhmm need a safe ce to travel to at the moment¡± He said and began walking away from the ce.

    ¡°Hold up, let me drop you off at my side¡± Doris didn¡¯t know what hade over her but she felt the need to just help him.

    Romeo slowly turn to look at her in disbelief and made the gesture to himself and then towards the car and she nodded her head affirmatively.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just possibly think of running forever, whoever is after you would certainly get to you within a blink of an eye¡± She exined.

    Romeo found reason in what she was saying; Amore could possibly be nearing up against him and so decided to take her by the offer.

    ¡°Thank you¡± he said as Doris turned the ignition of the car and moved across the road.

    ¡°So what crime did you got yourself into?¡± She asked with her eyes still fixed on the road.

    ¡°I will definitely tell you once we are home but for now, we need to stay off the street¡± He said checking the side mirrors to see if there was any strange cars possibly after them.

    *****

    When they got to Doris apartment, Romeo could not make out whether or not the entire ce had change as lights brought out the beauty of the interior.

    ¡°Make your self avable, I will uhmm go fix an empty room up¡± She said before heading up the stairs. As Romeo sat down, he decided to check the entire ce out. The interior designs were simply fascinating which made Romeo believe that the brain behind the design would have been paid a huge amount for this work.

    As his eyes roamed across the living room, they fixed at a particr framed picture; Romeo stood up out of sheer curiosity to check the frame out. It was a picture of a young Doris and her parents judging from the identical resemnce between them.

    ¡°Uhmmm¡± Romeo was suddenly startled by Doris¡¯ who folded her hands staring at him.

    ¡°You looked beautiful in this frame¡± He admitted honestly seeing the how her smile made her look so innocent.

    ¡°Yeah I know, this was one of those moments I would never forget in my life¡± She admitted as she took her seat.

    ¡°So, what happened?¡± She said taking her seat on the couch. Romeo sighed and took his seat by the opposite sofa.

    ¡°Okay first of all, promise you won¡¯t freak out and also you won¡¯t mention it to anyone¡± He said staring at her sternly.

    ¡°Even Thea?¡± She asked

    ¡°Especially Thea¡± He replied her

    ¡°Okay what of Bianca? You both are friends so I think she should know¡±

    ¡°You are certainly right, and i fear that she might have been the person who caused me to be in this position that I am find myself this moment¡± He admitted regretting ever telling Bianca about the file.

    After so many minute of exining what happened, Doris was caught up in the story that she didn¡¯t even moved a bit from her chair.

    ¡°So you mean Amore, Bianca¡¯s husband has his men searching for you?¡± She asked staring at him in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes¡±

    ¡°Do you know the content of this document?¡± She asked. Romeo hadn¡¯t bother to know what the document was when Giovanni had offered him a huge amount to take it from Amore¡¯s officeR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°No idea¡± He said sadly.

    ¡°And you believe Bianca told Amore about it?¡±

    ¡°Certainly, she is the only one aware of the fact I had stolen the document¡± He hadn¡¯t told anyone about it.

    ¡°Have you considered other possibilities? Because I believe Bianca isn¡¯t the type of person that would love to snitch on her friends¡± Romeo couldn¡¯t agree more, there was only one possibility to this; Bianca was forced.

    ¡°I think Amore forced her¡± Doris chuckled at the statements from her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree, I mean Bianca is in a beautiful rtionship with the man¡±

    ¡°Actually she isn¡¯t, I hate to snitch but the truth is, she always find ways to escape from him¡± Romeo said.

    ¡°Wait are you saying she still has feelings for Giovanni?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Here is howplicated it is, I usually work at the bar your father had rent for the event and so, she met this masked guy named Fred and they began hanging out¡± Doris could not believe what she was hearing, Bianca was cheating?

    ¡°I know you think she is cheating but that is not what I think, I think she was trying to use the young man as sexual coping mechanism¡±

    ¡°But Bianca doesn¡¯t look like that person¡± Doris interrupted him and stated.

    ¡°Well the twist to the story is this, both Bianca and Fred don¡¯t know their real identity¡±

    ¡°Really¡± Doris asked in disbelief

    ¡°Yes, and the truth is, Giovanni is actually Fred and he just like Bianca is hoping to use her as a coping mechanism for sex¡± Romeo finished up as he watched Doris eyes widened.

 57

    Chapter Fifty Seven

    Bianca had arrived at school and headed up straight to the Library where she intended to meet up with Giovanni who had pleaded to see her.

    Once she entered, her eyes immediately went on to gaze at a lone man with broad shoulders who was reading up a book in the library. She moved towards his direction and took her seat right there.

    ¡°Good to see you again Bianca¡± Giovanni said not sparing her a nce as he looked on to his book.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± She asked not minding how his presence still affected her.

    ¡°Can we move to the book section so we could talk better?¡± He asked

    ¡°Make it quick¡± They both stood up simultaneously and head out to the book section. The moment they arrived, Giovanni suddenly turned took her left wrist up and moved the clothing apparels covering her skin up and he gasped in shock.

    ¡°What?¡± She asked in confusion.

    shback

    Giovanni had taken Imade to the beach and he watched her make merry on the water with Gonzalez who had brought back from Italy. He had been with one of his Nanny in Italy and based on his instructions, had kept him safe.

    ¡°I must say you have a beautiful wife¡±  Giovanni swiftly turn to see the leader of the Skull gangstar seating beside him with a dark shade on.

    ¡°Where did youe from¡± Tevez smiled, removing his shade and turning to look at Giovanni with an expressionless face.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s just say I know how to startle people¡± He simple replied

    ¡°Why are you here¡±

    ¡°I got the information that you were removed from the leadership of the Elites¡± Giovanni suddenly  frowned upon hearing it

    ¡°That¡¯s one of the reasons Amore sent you guys after me; he knew I would be left with only one escort and that is Micheal¡± Giovanni exined.

    ¡°Okay then, I am here with an offer¡± Giovanni looked at Tevez for a moment; why would the leader of the Skull be making a proposal with him.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Join us¡± Giovanni erupted intoughter

    ¡°You want me to join you guys? Okay let me analyze this real quick; Marco Giovanni joins the Skull gang?¡± Giovanni indicated still trying to stop himself fromughing any further.

    ¡°It would be fun Giovanni, together we can take out your brother from the throne¡± Giovanni swiftly turned around to look at Tevez. They both stood up from their respective shade and Giovanni approached him.

    ¡°Listen real quick, I am not going to be the mole of the family that has been existing for ages¡± Giovanni indicated.

    ¡°Then you can be rest assured that Amore will continue toe after you¡± Tevez stated before taking his leave. Before he could move a far distance, he turned around to look at Giovanni once more.

    ¡°When you see our godmother again, send my greetings to her¡± He said before finally leaving.

    sh back ended

    ¡°Uhmm Earth to Giovanni?¡± Bianca snapped her finger at Giovanni who had stood motionless still staring at her wrist.

    ¡°You are the godmother of the skull gang?¡± Bianca gawked at him like he had suddenly developed two head.

    ¡°Uhmm what are you talking about?¡± She asked.

    ¡°This double mark on your wrist, how did you get it?¡± Giovanni asked pointing towards the scar that remained.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, my mother said I cut myself while I was ying¡± She replied with a shrug. ¡°Is there anything you ain¡¯t telling me though?¡± Bianca asked getting curious by the minute.

    ¡°You have heard of the Skull gang¡± Once again she stared at him confused.

    ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°Here is what is going to happen, go home, call up your mom and visit her, let her tell you the truth behind that wrist cut¡± Giovanni instructed before dropping her hands down.

    ¡°What is it¡± Giovanni didn¡¯t reply her but remember thest words of Tevez before he went again.

    shback

    ¡°Who is your godmother again?¡± Giovanni asked confused

    ¡°The woman with the double wrist cut, she happened to carry your child¡±

    ¡°Giovanni!¡± Bianca had to raise her voice to being him back to reality, shielding hwr own mouth in the process from causing any further nuisance.

    ¡°Look, do as I said. Find out who you truly are from your mother Bianca¡± He concluded before leaving the library.

    Bianca had never been confused her entire life than this moment; she wondered if Giovanni was in his right mental state of mind as she watched him walk away.

    ¡°For a minute I was scared you were going to scream at him and then cause another scene¡± Bianca turned around, startled by an unfamiliar face.

    ¡°Who are you though¡± she asked

    ¡°You know he still loves you though?¡± Thedy who wore a round turtle neck with pants pointed out. Bianca admired how beautiful she look with her hair flowing down to her back.

    ¡°I know he does but I don¡¯t think I will love him same way¡± She stated.

    ¡°Why does this feel like a lie though¡± Bianca rose her one eye brow to look at thedy.

    ¡°You can lie to everyone Buanca, but the truth is, you cannot lie to yourself. Because, deep down your soul, there is still this nagging feeling you have for him. It¡¯s more like a bond you both share that cannot be broken¡± Bianca stood frozen by her words as she watched her moved away from the book section.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Oh and about my name, call me Tina¡±

    ******

    It was the second day of Romeo having to stay at Doris apartment and she had to admit, camping Romeo wasn¡¯t a bad idea after all, it only showed her how much she missed having to talk to someone.

    ¡°Have you ever thought of entering a rtionship before?¡± Romeo was startled by her question; it was the first time Doris would be the one asking the questions.

    ¡°Uhmm¡­ Yes I guess?¡± He said absentmindedly as he dealt with the spaghetti sauce that was prepared by Doris¡¯

    ¡°So you¡¯ ve had rtionships before?¡± Romeo chuckled; his past life was a thing he had always hoped will nevere out for discussion as he hated everything that had to do with it.

    ¡°I had this girl I dated years ago, I loved her so much that I could do anything for her and I mean it literally¡± He watched as Doris listened attentively.

    ¡°So what happened to you two?¡±

    ¡°Well she broke up with me on the ground of not satisfying her sexually¡± Romeo didn¡¯t know why he was even telling her the story but it felt good having to speak with Doris.

    ¡°That¡¯s bad; but were you really not able to satisfy her sexually?¡± Romeo knew that his ex was a sex freak, she wanted sex almost every minute and wouldn¡¯t mind getting it.

    ¡°I did but the fact remained she was a sex freak. When we broke up, I was hurt because I truly loved her, I always thought that one day I could get married to her¡­¡­ How foolish I was back then¡± He said with a sad chuckle.

    ¡°Everyone gets foolish when in love¡± Romeo couldn¡¯t agree less.

    ¡°Our break up turned me into a monster¡± Romeo added with a sad reaction

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I took to porn and that was the beginning of the end of the good old Romeo. I became a porn addict and at one point I decided to turn my fantasies into reality. I began having sex with numerous sluts¡± Doris eyes widened.

    ¡°Yes, at a point, I became so inclined with sex that the moment I see a woman, I became turned on just like that. It was because of this addiction that I met Bianca. I thought I could have my way with her till Giovanni put me in my ce. Anyways, long story cut short, I met with therapists and boom, here I am today; the best version of myself¡± Doris smiled at that. She wondered why she hadn¡¯t given him the attention all this while. She suddenly began to find Romeo an interesting person to be with.

 58

    Chapter Fifty Eight

    Amore entered the living room, startling her. Bianca noticed the passive reaction on his face and wondered to herself, what she had done this time to earn this reaction from him.

    ¡°Whatsup babe?¡± She managed to ask.

    ¡°I need to know, did Romeo called you?¡± Bianca held a confused look on her face at the mention of Romeo.

    ¡°I thought you promised me; never to speak to any guy again¡± Amore ruffled his hair and approached the sofa, seating down and throwing his head upwards.

    ¡°What seems to be the matter babe, you look disturbed¡± Bianca indicated. Amore decided to swallow up all the nervousness he had and told her the truth.

    ¡°Romeo escaped from my hands¡±

    ¡°Hold up a minute, what do you mean escape¡± Bianca asked.

    ¡°Yes, I got to his location and took him into confinement¡± Bianca sighed; this was all her fault. Knowing Romeo had escaped from Amore, she was ted as she couldn¡¯t live with the guilt of having to betray his trust.

    ¡°And now, the son of a bitch escaped¡± He mmed his hand on the Sofa. Bianca watched as he carried himself back up to his room.

    ¡°One thing is certain, I will find him, take what he stole from me and kill him¡± Those words from Amore sent shivers down to her spine.

    ¡°Uhmm¡­.. Amore?¡± She called ying with her fingers.

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°I need you to know that I will be going over to my dad¡¯s ceter on¡±

    ¡°And what am I to do about that?¡± She shut her mouth immediately.

    ¡°Nothing, just trying to tell you¡± Amore hissed and head back to his room. Once he was in, he closed the door, opened the fridge opposite his door and brought out a bottle of Vodka. He poured some of the content into an empty ss and gulped half Immediately. He had informed all his men to search around New York city and also informed his intels to block every route leading outside the city to search the bus. All the reports that he got were negative and he wondered where and how Romeo could possibly flee from his sight.

    Amore¡¯s phone began to ring and he picked up almost immediately, not minding who the contact was.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Brown speaking¡±

    ¡°What do you want¡± Amore asked gulping the remaining content of vodka.

    ¡°You aware of the fact that Giovanni was offered the opportunity to join the Skull gang¡± Amore almost spilled the content out of his mouth upon hearing the information.

    ¡°What did you just say¡±

    ¡°My Intel stated that they found Giovanni and Imade on the beach probably having a good time when Tevez the leader of the Skull gang came to meet up with Giovanni. ording to what he told me, it seemed as though Tevez is trying to make an offer with Giovanni to join his gang¡± Brown exined on the phone.

    ¡°I doubt if that would happen; Giovanni would never betray the Elite. Despite the fact that I disbanded him from the table, he still remains loyal and so, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem¡± Amore assured him

    ¡°Alright then, if you say so¡± Amore was about hanging up when Brown brought his attention to a particr issue.

    ¡°I also heard Tevez mentioned something like the Skull having a godmother¡± Brown indicated

    ¡°And how is that my concern?¡± Amore asked.

    ¡°Well it states that the godmother of the skull gang is someone so dear to you¡± Amore stiffened. He wondered who it could possibly be. His thought went on to Bianca but he shoved the idea off immediately. There was no way Bianca could possibly be the godmother of a deadly gang like the Skull gang. He thought of Prisci, and wondered whether his mother had any dealings with the gang.

    Amore was tired of having to think of various issues, he dropped the ss in the fridge and head back to go have a nap.

    ***********Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Evening came and Bianca was on her way to her grand parents home. It was an hour drive from Amore¡¯s home to her grand parents home. When she arrived, she noticed the scenery of the entire house had changed. The presence of flowers were visible and Bianca could not think of any other person who had beautified the house with flower than her grand mom.

    When her grand mother opened up the door, she was shocked to see Bianca was with a baby.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me¡± Her grand mom asked feeling hurt.

    ¡°Alot of things happening in my life grand mom, it didn¡¯t ured to me that I needed to inform you about this¡± Bianca pointed out.

    ¡°Come in, your grand father has been waiting for you¡± Her mom paved way for her and the escort Amore had assigned to her.

    When Bianca  noticed her grandfather¡¯s  reaction, she simply felt emotional; it had been truly long she saw her old man. He had grown white hairs across theyers of his hair and Bianca could notice the wrinkles on his face.

    ¡°Grandfather¡± She said going down to hug him.

    ¡°You are with baby?¡± Of course those would certainly be the first world of his father.

    ¡°Uhmm¡­. Yea¡± She said shyly.

    ¡°I see your husband is treating you well?¡± His father asked noticing her bodily feature

    ¡°Indeed he is¡± Bianca had a way with sarcasm that nobody could figure out, not even her father. She slowly took her seat beside her father as her mom watched on as they bonded.

    ¡°So, what was it you needed to discuss with me?¡± Her grand mom asked folding her hands as she gazed intently on her daughter.

    Bianca sighed, lifting up the clothe that covered her skin and showing her grandmom the cut once more on her wrist.

    ¡°Oh! Bianca, I thought I have told you this before, you cut yourself when you were young and have had that scar over the years¡±

    ¡°No mother, enough of this lies¡± Both parents stared at her in disbelief; this was the first time she would shout at her mom.

    ¡°Am sorry for raising my voice, but the truth remains that I am tired of having to hear the same lies over again. So mother, what happened to my wrist¡± Bianca watched as her mom sighed in defeat.

    ¡°When you were just a Kid, your aunty took you in as Nanny while Herman and I travelled, ording to what she told me, her husband was the leader of a notorious gang known as the Skull gang¡±.

    shback

    Theo rushed into the house startling Sarah who held Thelma in her hands.

    ¡°Il problema¡± (what is the problem) Sarah asked looking worries over the look of fear that her husband had on his face.

    ¡°per uscire da qui¡± (we need to get out of here immediately) Theo berated, getting his wide uo the couch.

    ¡°La Squadra de Morte ¨¨ qui¡± (The death squad is here) Sarah gasped upon hearing what her husband had just mentioned.

    ¡°Che cosa stai Facendo?¡± (What do we do?) Sarah asked  as she pat Bianca on her hands.

    Before Theo could reply her, the Death squad burst into the house, holding up armours of various kinds. Sarah tried to pat Thelma as she kept on crying seeing the noisy scene before her.

    ¡°Sono io che vuoiNon fare del male a nessun altro¡± (It is me you want, don¡¯t hurt anyone) Theo pleaded as he raised his arms up in surrender.

    ¡°Pensi davvero di poter scappare¡± (You really think you could run away from me?) The leader of the death squad approached Sarah, forcefully grabbing baby Bianca away from her hands.

    ¡°Per favore,sci andare¡± (Please let her go) Theo pleaded as Sarah held on to the leader¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Be ragazza¡± (Beautiful girl) the leadermented as he held on to Bianca.

    ¡°D¡¯ora in poi Sar¨¤ madrina de mia squadra¡± (From now onward, she shall be the godmother of my squad) the leader of the death squad brought out his knife

    ¡°Come simbolo di autorit¨¤ le taglier¨° il polso¡± (As a symbol of authority, I shall cut her wrist) Before Sarah could scream, the leader had cut Bianca¡¯s wrist carefully not to touch the artries.

    ¡°Rimarr¨¤ per sempre una parte di noi¡± (She will forever remain a part of us) He indicated, handing her over to Sarah.

    ¡°Sei fortunato che ho trovato questo bambino, Avrei iso te e tua moglie¡± (You are lucky I found this baby, I would have killed you and your wife) he said before eventually heading out of the house with his squad.

    sh back end

    Once Bianca finished listening to the history revolving round her cut wrist, she was speechless. She could believe she had been part of a gang since a very tender age.

    ¡°And few yearster, the leader of the death squad Carlos, died and now the new leader Tevez has been on the hunt to search for you¡±

    ¡°So the death squad¡¯s name was changed to the Skull gang?¡± She asked looking up to her father. Herman had the same look of disbeliefced on his face. His wife had never informed him of the entire story revolving the cut wrist and now he is getting to know, he felt pissed.

    ¡°I am sorry I never told you darling, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to telling you that our grand daughter was a godmother in one of he notorious gang¡± Bianca watched as tears rolled down on her mom¡¯s cheek. She struggled to stand up and go meet her grand mother.

    ¡°I understand mother, I truly do¡± Bianca was confused herself, she might have imed she understood, but in the real sense, it didn¡¯t make sense to her.

    ¡°And now, Tevez knows that I am the mother of the child his former master had ordained as the godmother of the squad. Bianca, they need you to serve as a mother to them¡± Never in Bianca¡¯s entire life could she had imagined being an authority in a gangstar fraternity.

    ¡°Mama, I want you to understand that nothing would ever happen to me. I may be an authority with the gangstar you just made mentioned to me, but I will never be with them, I choose to live my own life¡± Bianca turned to look at her grandfather.

    ¡°Papa, I want you to understand that it was never mother¡¯s fault, same way I can never me you for selling me off to Giovanni few years back. It all boils down to fate; i guess this is what fate has for¡± Bianca said with a defeated sigh.

    While there was a momentarily silence for few minutes, Bianca suddenly received a call from her bodyguard standing outside waiting for her.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Hello Bianca¡± A rather deep voicepared to what she had been expecting spoke.

    ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°You know, I am hurt that you don¡¯t recognize me¡± The voice chuckled.

    ¡°Please, who are you?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, how do I put it now, oh.. yes! Greetings to the one and only godmother of the Skull gangstar, my name is Carlos Tevez, leader of the most powerful gangstar in all of New York¡± tThe moment he mentioned this, Thelma froze.

    ¡°We meet for the first time godmother¡±

 59

    Chapter Fifty NineMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Three things one cannot escape; death, taxes and the fact that Bianca could pass out any moment from now due to fear.

    The door suddenly burst opened, revealing a tall man; he was huge and Bianca could swear he was taller than most of Amore and Giovanni¡¯s escort. Even Lucifer would shrink upon seeing his height. He had a cigaretteced on his mouth and an eye patch covering one of his eye. The skull tattoo graced his both arms evidently. He had scars at the other patch less eye and his teeth were definitely made of gold as he smiled at her.

    ¡°Just like my father had told me before passing out, you my dear are a beauty¡± Hemented as he puffed his smoke into the air. He approached Bianca who hadn¡¯t moved from the spot she was seated due to fear and her cheeks.

    ¡°Spotless and above all your eyes are like the fiery lioness who go hunting for her cubs¡± Bianca felt shivers ran down her spine as he pronounced every word.

    ¡°Uhmmm¡­ Please sir¡­.¡± Tevez shushed Herman before he could say anything

    ¡°Let me finish admiring her before you could say anything¡± He said before turning again to look at Bianca with a smile still ced on his lips.

    ¡°And like he said, there shall be two cuts on her wrist¡± He indicated, holding Bianca¡¯s hands up for examination. ¡°It may seem as though you have been avoiding us godmother¡±

    Bianca felt weird being referred to as a godmother, she didn¡¯t know how to reply to any of his statement and so remained mute.

    ¡°Anyways, my feelings don¡¯t get hurt that easily. Oh! Apologies for having to knock out your escort, I figured out that he may be a nuisance at the end of the day¡± He said still trailing his hands on her scar.

    ¡°Okay, I can feel this tension in the air, why don¡¯t you say something godmother¡± He said feeling exasperated by the silence that covered the entire room.

    ¡°I uhmm¡­ I¡­.. I don¡¯t know what to say¡± Bianca found her voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t need to talk too much¡± He said. Tevez eyes went down to her belly, noticing how heavy she was pregnant.

    ¡°Whose baby is this¡± He said trying to touch her stomach but Bianca found herself shoving her hands off her stomach.

    ¡°My husband¡¯s¡± She replied holding her stomach up defensively.

    ¡°Marco Amore?¡± He asked with a scowl on his face.

    ¡°Yes. Any problem with that?¡± she asked raising one eye up to stare at him.

    ¡°Well, nothing much. It¡¯s just that recently, Amore and the gang have been in a field of war and knowing that our godmother is his wife will certainly hurt the boys¡± Bianca couldn¡¯t still wrap her hands over the fact that she was named a ¡®godmother¡¯ to the most dangerous gang in all of New York.

    ¡°Anyway, I just came to pay homage to you and to let you know that in due time, the gang wille and pay homage too¡± He pointed out as he stood to his feet.

    ¡°One more thing before I leave, if by any chance Amore tries to touch you, do not hesitate to call on us, we will be there for you¡± He indicated before taking his leave.

    **********

    It had been three weeks since Romeo had been staying with Doris and she couldn¡¯t be more thankful for having to let him stay. Romeo has been far entertaining and had brought smiles to her face on numerous asions that she had suddenly began to feel the chemistry between both of them.

    ¡°You know, if they ever told me that there is an underground world where people control our city, I would not believe it¡± Doris stated on a beautiful Friday evening.

    ¡°Well, there is obviously more to what New York city holds than you could ever expect¡± Romeo replied as they watch a serie on Netflix.

    Suddenly, they heard a knock on the door and both stared at each other as though asking if they were expecting anyone.

    ¡°I will go get the door¡± Doris indicated as she stood up from the couch. Romeo had a bad feeling about and so . o ed up the stairs hastily to go hide in one of the four room in the apartment.

    When Doris opened the door, she was surprised to see a group of men dressed in all ck with dark shades on their face.

    ¡°Excuse me? How may I help you¡± They simply shoved her away and entered into her apartment

    ¡°This is trespass and i could call the police on you¡± she indicated as she followed them in, trying to get their attention.

    The men searched everywhere across the living room and they spread out to the various rooms to go and search.

    ¡°What are you looking for¡± Doris asked but her question was simply ignored. After few minutes of searching, they all came back.

    ¡°Madam, do you by any chance harbour this man¡± one of them asked, bringing out a passport of Romeo.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about¡± Doris replied trying to find her courage even though she was scared.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t transcend into a valid answer ma¡¯am. I ask again, do you by any chance know this man?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him before, I know Romeo from school but there is no way I could have him in my house. Precise, you just finished checking¡± She replied with a shrug.

    The men stared at themselves and nodded their heads in unison before heading out of her apartment.

    ¡°If you by any chance see him, here is our card, don¡¯t hesitate to call us. And one more thing, we don¡¯t hate liars and we certainly do home that you are not one hell of a liar¡± Doris simply nodded her head and watched as they left her apartment.

    ¡°What just happened?¡± She asked herself as she peeped through her window to see they were gone.

    ****

    Vi and Lucifer¡¯s rtionship had been going strong, they went to ces together and infact did things that couples usually do.

    ¡°I have never felt this bliss before¡± She said as they sat by the beach watching the moon from afar. They both had cigarettes in their hands as they puffed up smokes into the air.

    ¡°Yea. Look at that star over there? It flows brighter than the rest of the other stars. That is a representation of you. You glow Vi¡± And for the first time, Vi blushed to ament from Lucifer.

    While they sat in silence smoking and watching up the rivers flow in it¡¯s grace, Vi¡¯s phone suddenly beeped and she checked to see a message

    Dear Vi

    Thank you for all the pain you have cost me, I thought we could go through this life together and live as one but it turns out, you have already made your choice. I don¡¯t have anything to live for Vi, you are all I ever had and it will remain that way but I guess, loving people brings out their your weakness. Anyways, I am writing this message because after this, I would be gone forever, I would no longer be in your live again. You can have Giovanni to yourself and I do hope he cares for you like you pointed out. Till we meet by the other side.

    Dave.

    ¡°Shit¡± Vi sprang up to her feet, puffing out a smoke and throwing the remaining tray of cigarettes on the floor

    ¡°What is happened?¡± Lucifer asked confused at her sudden reaction.

    ¡°We need to go now! Dave might have fucked himself up¡± Lucifer eyes widened in shock. He stood up to his feet, dusting off the dusts off his trousers and throwing away his own cigarettes and followed Vi as they rushed towards his bike.

    ¡°What did you saw?¡± Lucifer asked, giving Vi the second helmet as she hopped into the back.

    ¡°Something like a suicide note¡± Shemented as Lucifer stepped on the bike, bringing it to life and speeding away.

    When they arrived at their apartment, they were shocked to see medics already at their apartment.

    ¡°Are you Miss Vi?¡± One of the medic team asked and she nodded in affirmative.

    ¡°We need you to sign this¡± They handed her a document which had an autopsy report indicated at the top.

    ¡°Why do I need to sign this?¡±

    ¡°Because Mr. Dave happened to have stayed at your apartment while he died. It will serve as a credibility for you as he hadmitted suicide¡± The man exined. After she was done signing, they both hurried into her apartment but before she could enter, the medics had already covered the body in white clothing as they catered it away into the ambnce.

    ¡°This is all my fault¡± Vi said as she became emotional watching the ambnce drive off the apartment.

    ¡°Pull yourself together, I can understand that you had spoken harsh words to him on that faithful day but I need you to understand that you were drunk¡± Lucifer said hugging her as she cried.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡±

    ¡°All will be well¡± He said patting her back

 60

    Chapter Sixty

    When Romeo was certain that it was time for his return, he came out of his hiding ce. He had hidden himself up the roof at his room¡¯s toilet.

    ¡°Hope they didn¡¯t hurt you?¡± Romeo askeding back to the living room to check on Doris.

    ¡°No. But hey, this is serious than I expected; we are in serious trouble¡± Doris eximed pacing around the living room

    ¡°We?¡±

    ¡°Uhmm¡­. Yea? We?¡± Doris indicated staring at Romeo confused.

    ¡°Listen Doris, I can¡¯t drag you into this issue, it is too dangerous for you¡± Doris approached him ignoring how he towered over her in terms of his height.

    ¡°The moment I chose to help you, it became our problem and now that they seem to know this ce, we have to leave New York city for now¡± She mentioned picking up her phone.

    ¡°I intended to leave for California¡± Romeo pointed out ¡°I doubt if that would be possible; I mean Amore would definitely have his men over there to watch out¡±

    ¡°Thene with me¡± She stated scrolling through her phone searching for a contact

    ¡°Where?¡± He asked.

    ¡°To Brooklyn. My father has houses spread across Evey major states in America. If we head over to Brooklyn, I am certain it would beplicated for Amore to find you¡± Doris exined clearly to him.

    ¡°You know, I never intended to drag you into my mess¡± Romeo sighed.

    ¡°Like I said before Romeo, it¡¯s no longer your shit, it¡¯s ours now¡± Doris didn¡¯t know where the new found courage came from but she closed the gap between them.

    Romeo¡¯s heartbeat had increased rapidly moreso that he was sweating from his hands as her presence engulfed him.

    ¡°Uhmm¡­ Doris?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Yea¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is the right time to say this but you look beautiful¡± Romeo stated honestly. Staring into her blue hazel eyes made him believe how beautiful she was.

    Doris on the other hand was lost in the moment; she could not fathom why she felt a sudden crave to touch Romeo and could not resist as her hands subconsciously moved over to his chest.

    ¡°I have been meaning to say this but since the moment Iid eyes on you, I knew at that moment that there was something fascinating I found about¡­..¡± Doris shut him up with a kiss. She felt a spark and her legs going weak as she moved her lips against his.

    All sense of reasoning flew out of Romeo¡¯s brain as he lost himself in the pool of pleasure as Doris kissed him. His hands flew over to hold on to her waist and drew her even more closer to himself. Their lips moved in synch and it made Romeo¡¯s member grow hard.

    The moment was caught short once they heard the knock on the door. Doris urged Romeo to go find a hiding spot immediately as she approached the door.

    The moment she opened it, she was surprised to see a rather unexpected familiar face to be standing and looking at her intently.

    ¡°Father?¡±

    *******

    It had been days since Giovanni met Bianca at the school library and he wondered if she had sessfully enquired from her parents, the origin of the scar on her arm. Eating pancakes which had been prepared by Imade, he felt his phone buzzed and picked up almost immediately.

    ¡°Good day boss¡± the deep voice of Lucifer spoke through the other end.

    ¡°Yea¡±

    ¡°We have bad news¡± Giovanni stiffened for a while; could there have been another problem at his warehouse? He wondered to himself.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Dave is dead!¡± He began choking on the water he was drinking to calm his nerves. Imade ran from the kitchen to the dining table to help him get through the process.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Giovanni asked in disbelief.

    ¡°I regret to say that Dave has passed on¡±

    ¡°What happened to him? Did he got shot by anyone?¡± Giovanni asked while Imade watched her husband carefully.

    ¡°No sir, it is suicide¡±

    ¡°Suicide? Dave doesn¡¯t appear to be one tomit suicide¡± He couldn¡¯t imagine his long time friend having tomit suicide.

    ¡°He actually did; he sent Vi some type of text¡±

    ¡°What type of text?¡± He asked

    ¡°I uhmmm¡­. don¡¯t know how to exin it boss¡±

    ¡°Very well then, I need you to get yourselves ready, you both will being back to the state¡± Giovanni stated before hanging up. If Lucifer wasn¡¯t willing to tell him what happened on phone, them they would have to meet him physically and talk.

    ¡°Who is Dave?¡± Imade suddenly asked

    ¡°My long time friend. He came to me months ago seeking for job with any security intelligence. I needed more hands with Lucifer and Vi in Russia thus I offered him to join them in Russia. And now, Lucifer is saying that Dave is dead¡± Giovanni exined ordingly.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°He made mention of Suicide but the story is still foggy though¡± He was still trying to weigh in on the possibility of Dave having to kill himself. While he was still in deep thought, his phone rang and he checked to see Bianca calling. He shielded it from Imade who began to grow suspicious the moment he stood up to go recieve the call.

    ¡°Hey uhmm¡­ It¡¯s Bianca. About the uhmmm wrist thing and the god mother thing, it turns out that it¡¯s the truth¡± Giovanni gasped. Bianca was the godmother of the most dangerous gang in New York city.

    ¡°We need to talk about this¡± Giovanni pointed out.

    ¡°No, listen Giovanni. The reason I called is for you to know that I didn¡¯t sign up for any of this shit. I cannot be part of the Mafia world, this will not only put me in danger but also my children¡±

    ¡°By your children, you mean our children?¡± Giovanni stated with a smirk on his face.

    ¡°Can you stop being a jerk and listen? I need you to help me¡± Bianca indicated.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Amore to help you out. I mean you are his wife and I am pretty sure that he would do anything for¡­. Hello? Bianca? Are you there?¡± Giovanni was in disbelief, Bianca had hanged up on her.

    He paced around the room for a moment, thinking about the offer from the Skull gang. He wasn¡¯t going to break his bond and trust for just a mere gang who only know New York city. Every cartel knew that the Elites was the top guns in the underworld and were infact untouchable. Aside this fact, he was certain that his father, wherever he is would be displeased knowing that his son had broken the bond in the family.

    He was tired of the entire scenario ying out before him and was going to have a ss of whisky, when suddenly an Idea struck his mind.

    He may not be able to join the Skull gang, but he could make them allies. It could be possible knowing Bianca was their godmother. Giovanni knew that Amore would not stop till hepletely erase him off the table and thus the inclusion of the Skull gang would be a perfect match in heaven. He smiled to himself, picking up the ss of whisky and gulping the content

    ¡°Checkmate Amore¡±

    *****

    Amore had been really gloomy knowing that Romeo hadn¡¯t been found. He had gotten information from a source that they saw him with ady and he had used the school¡¯s CCTV footage to discover he rolled with only twodies aside Bianca; and they are Doris and Thea.

    He had his men searched their houses respectively and while in Thea¡¯s case, they found reason to believe he wasn¡¯t there, Amore was suspicious of Doris who his men had stated was not toofortable answering their question about Romeo¡¯s identity.

    It would only be a matter of time before heid his hands on Romeo and get the Lexicon file from him. Suddenly, his phone began to ring and it was his mother who called

    ¡°Hey mom¡±

    ¡°Quite a long time since we talked son¡± Prisci¡¯s rather silk voice spoke from the other end. ¡°Anyways, I do understand your plight being leader of the table¡± He rolled his eyes.

    ¡°What do you want mom¡±

    ¡°We have a problem on our hand¡± His mother indicated.

    ¡°What is it this time mother?¡± Amore asked rolling his eyes. There was never a time his mother called that there wouldn¡¯t be problem.

    ¡°There have been rumours going around in the underground world about a possibility that Giovanni isn¡¯t the first son of Marco before he died¡± Amore stiffened upon hearing those words from his mother.

    ¡°What are you talking about mother?¡± Amore asked.

    ¡°One of my intels heard this rumours that he has a child outside his marriage to Giovanni¡¯s mother¡± Prisci exined.

    ¡°Okay.. hold up mother; like you stated, it is just mere rumours and what did we say about rumours? They are never real so, mom be assured I don¡¯t think this is true¡± He stated

    ¡°Alright then, I will just follow up on what you said and believe it to be just rumours¡± His mother stated before hanging up. Amore dismissed the idea almost immediately his mom finished calling of the possibility of Marco having an extra child.

 61

    Chapter Sixty One

    Doris watched as his father are his foodfortably, ignoring the look that his daughter was giving to him.

    ¡°You never always call whening to visit, why?¡± Doris asked while his father gulped up a ss of water.

    ¡°I am your father and regardless of the fact that you stay here in this apartment, I have the right toe visit you anytime I wish¡± Doris hated the fact he was speaking the truth. The momentarily silence after her father¡¯s speech was cut shot by the sound of music up the stairs in the room.

    ¡°You never told me you had a guest, is Thea here?¡± Doris father Mr. Calvin asked.

    ¡°About that¡­.¡±

    ¡°Doris why hasn¡¯t your stereo been¡­¡­.¡± Romeo halted in his stepsing down the stairs on seeing a man who he presumed was in his early fifties at the dining table staring back at him.

    ¡°You now bring men home?¡± Doris father asked turning to look at his daughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that father, he was¡­¡± She was cut shut by her father who stood up and approached Romeo slowly gazing at him from head to toe.

    ¡°I know you¡± Romeo looked at him in disbelief; he was very much certain he hadn¡¯t seen him before.

    ¡°I am sorry sir but I don¡¯t think I have seen you¡± Romeo replied honestly.

    ¡°Oh don¡¯t give me that shit. You were part of the bar men I hired for my event few months back¡± Romeo decided to take a rather closer look at the man and was surprised to see it was Doris¡¯ father; the same man who hired him to work at the event he had met Thelma on mask.

    ¡°So these are the type of boys you bring home Doris? Lowlife, poor, attention seeking, hungry driven, ambitious, opportunist scumbag who is after your money?¡±

    ¡°Dad please, Romeo is just a friend and I let him stay here because¡­¡±

    ¡°Because he is homeless right?¡± Romeo gasped upon being called ¡®homeless¡¯

    ¡°Father! I won¡¯t have you insult him like that¡± Doris stated moving over to Romeo¡¯s side.

    ¡°So I see he has charmed you didn¡¯t he?¡± Calvin asked staring between the two.

    ¡°There is no such thing as Charm. Romeo here happens to be a good guy and father, I need you to understand that the rich ones you wish for me to mingle with, are the actual scumbags¡± She pointed out, holding Romeo by his hands and pulling him up the stairs.

    ¡°You cannot walk out on your father?¡± Mr. Calvin remarked, causing Doris to stop and turned around to stare at him with a smirk on her face.

    ¡°The only time you ever believe you are my father is when I disobey you isn¡¯t it? Well I hate to break it to you, I am way past those days where you order me around¡± she asserted and immediately pulled Romeo with her up to the room.

    ******

    It has been days since Bianca arrived home from the shocking revetion she had received from her mother and the aftermath encounter with Tevez the leader of the Skull gang.

    Bianca didn¡¯t know why she had called on to Giovanni for help and thus had withdrew her call immediately. She needed a way out of this but knew there was none she could possibly think of.

    She was also aware of the fact that having to tell Amore would mean war on the Skull gang and that would be detrimental to not only her but the fact that she detest war.

    While she was stillying on the bed, she cast her thoughts towards Alonso and how he might have probably grown up. Amote had promised her to bring Alonso back after she fufilled the terms of their agreement and she did but wondered why he didn¡¯t keep to his own promises.

    It had been four months since Amore had forcefully taken her beloved son away from her and she still felt guilty for what had transpired that day. She wondered if things would have been different if she didn¡¯t meet up with Fred at the bar.

    Her pregnancy was almost due and knowing that Fred hadn¡¯t man up to the responsibility, she had convinced Amore to adopt the baby as his own and although he didn¡¯t ept at first, he would eventually sumb when Bianca promised to marry him. Although their marriage was of no convenience because it was forced and  the fact that she still had feelings for Giovanniplicated things for her also, she could only but hope that a day woulde when this is over and she could be in his arms.

    Bianca gathered all the strength left in her and stood up to her feet, she was about heading towards the toilet to ease herself off the urine, her phone began to ring. Checking the caller, she noticed it was an unknown contact. Bianca had made up her mind never to pick contacts without identity. The phone rang once and then twice and at the third ring, she decided to answer.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Seems like our godmother trying to avoid me¡± The deep voice of Tevez spoke through the phone.

    ¡°How did you get my number?¡± She asked in bewilderment.

    ¡°Remember we are king of New York city for a reason. So, I have my way of doing things¡± Tevez stated.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± She asked.

    ¡°The gang is pleading to see you godmother and thus I wish to enquire, when can we meet?¡± Bianca sighed in frustration and exasperation; she was tired of having to bear that title and another issue was how she could possibly rte all this with Amore without his retaliation. She summoned all the courage she could muster and replied

    ¡°We cannot simply meet¡±

    ********

    Xavier  was in Las Vegas having the best time of his life. Las Vegas was the home to gambling, shopping, fine dinning and all sort of entertainment an average American could possibly dream of.

    Though in his sixties, if there was anything he enjoyed doing was ying the poker cards as he felt he could never be defeated in the game. His luck had always shined even in the most intense games possible.

    ¡°Am putting all money on this game¡± the man he was about ying with indicated.

    ¡°Are you sure about this son¡± Xavier asked staring at the man mockingly. ¡°I hope you do know that if you loose, there is no refund¡± He reminded the ma whose name was Ceballos, a Columbian.

    ¡°You should be worried my friend, because I am about to break your winning streak¡± Ceballos indicated picking up the cards as everyone wat he¡¯s, he slowly turned it around and got two ace card.

    ¡°What did you say about breaking my streak again?¡± Xavier asked upon seeing two ace of hearts in his hands as his pick. He studied the pile of the card carefully before picking up. When he turned it around, the card revealed a King

    ¡°Fuck¡± Ceballosmented, shoving off his brief case of two million dors towards Xavier who smiled in return.

    ¡°Excuse me sir¡± A young feminine voice suddenly caught his attention. When Xavier turned around, he came face to face with the most beautiful creature he had ever seen.

    ¡°I heard you are king in all games. So I wonder, do you y chess?¡± Of course Xavier had numerous records in the game of chess.

    ¡°Yea. Want to try your luck with me youngdy?¡± He asked licking his lips

    ¡°You know, for someone old enough to be my father, that is really disgusting¡± The youngdy pointed out.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move over to the chess board shall we?¡± The youngdy smiled, taking his hands and they both walked into the far corner where the chess board was located.

    ¡°Which color would you rather pick?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I will pick the white piece¡± She indicated, moving over to the one side of the board with the white piece.

    ¡°Alright, shall we begin?¡± Xavier asked smiling.

    ¡°Definitely!¡± She indicated making a move on the pawn.

    Few minutester, the game was over, Xavier had his winning streak in the game of chess broken by a youngdy.

    ¡°You havs never heard of the schr mate before?¡± The youngdy asked smiling victoriously at Xavier.

    ¡°You sneaky girl! You did that stupid trick and finished me off didn¡¯t you? Well then, I must say I am impressed¡± He extended his hand to shake the youngdy who recieved it delightfully.

    ¡°Anyways, chess wasnt the reason I lured you over here¡± She said, her happy face morphing into a serious look.

    ¡°Why did you brought me here then?¡± Xavier asked casually. The youngdy smiled and brought out a ne, and showed it to Xavier.

    The moment Xavier eyes fixed on the ne, he gasped in shock, quickly grabbing it and staring at the youngdy and then at the ne.

    ¡°Where did you get this from?¡± He asked checking the ne critically.

    ¡°Well, few weeks ago, I moved into New York but then, I am a resident of Las Vegas. I didn¡¯t stay for long in New York as I had things to get from Las Vegas over to the City. Before I came here, my mother who technically, has revealed she is only my Nanny, informed me to meet you up. She said you are the only one in the right position to exin¡± When the youngdy finished exining, Xavier looked at her closely.

    ¡°Impossible! You looked just like her¡± He said trying to reach out to her face but thedy moved back a bit.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Who am I?¡± She asked.

    shback

    ¡°Congrattions Mr. Marco, your wife has been delivered off twins¡± The doctor stated with a smile on his face, Marco  and  Xavier stared at themselves in disbelief. The doctor watched as the two seemingly conversated with their eyes.

    ¡°Doc, I will meet you in the office¡± Marco mentioned after finally shaking hands with the doctor, whose hands has been lingering.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°We cannot allow the table know that your wife gave birth to twins. You and I know the custom of the family¡± Xaviermented in low tone as he looked around hoping no one was eavesdropping.

    ¡°So, what do you suggest we do?¡± Marco asked, ruffling his hair in frustration.

    ¡°We can simply take one of the child and hire a nanny to take care of it, while the other one stays with us as legitimate child of the family¡± Xavier advised.

    ¡°But Le..¡±

    ¡°Would you rather loose your position as leader or please Le?¡± Marco didn¡¯t give a reply to the question.

    ¡°So we need to act fast before any of our brothers get to know of this¡±. Xavier stated.

    ¡°Listen brother, here is how it will go; I will hand over one of the twin to you, I need you to leave New York city soon and take the child to Las Vegas to meet up with a Nanny who I will pay to cater for the baby¡± Marco instructed and Xavier nodded ordingly, and was about heading into theb room with Marco when he was drawn back.

    ¡°One more thing, not a word of what has happened today must be said to anyone¡± Marco warned and Xavier gave him his full assurance of total privacy.

    ¡°What do you intend to call the twin¡± Xavier asked once theyid eyes on the baby upon entering theboratory where Le his wife was asleep.

    ¡°The male will be called Amore, while the female will be referred to as Tina¡± Marco indicated admiring his twins.

    sh back ends

    ¡°Tina?¡± Xavier asked looking once again at the youngdy who looked confused as ever.

    ¡°Yes, my name is Tina¡± She admitted.

 62

    Chapter Sixty Two

    Another hectic day face Amore as series of paperid across his desk at the office. He checked his phone to see it was past two pm.

    He had been working right from seven and he hadn¡¯t moved his body from the chair he was seating at.

    He heard a knock by the door and knew it would be his secretary Maria and so, urged her toe in.

    ¡°Boss, there is someone here to see you¡± Seldomly does Amore has any guesting to visit. Most of the times they were either business elite or associates.

    ¡°Let em in¡± He ordered

    A young man who Amore was probably in his twenties entered the office. Amore studied the man¡¯s countenance.

    ¡°Greetings sir¡± His voice was deep, the type of voice that arouse women off their sleep.

    ¡°Greetings to you too. I will love to enquire how much you bought your shirt¡± Amore pointed towards the clothing he had on.

    ¡°No problem sir¡±

    ¡°So, who are you, and what gives you the impectus to everyone¡± the youngd, moved out of the entrance of Amore¡¯s office and took a seat.

    ¡°My name is Dave, and I know you don¡¯t know me but I know you. Here is the thing; I happened to have been working for Giovanni in Russia, alongside Lucifer and Vi¡± Dave exined.

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Apparently, they all think I am dead¡± He stated.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Amore asked with his hands folded behind him.

    ¡°Yes sir¡±

    ¡°Tell me, how did this happen?¡± Amore asked going back to take his massive seat.

    ¡°Well, it is a thing of personal rivalry. I had met Vi there and we both kinda liked each other. That was until Lucifer came into the picture. He was freaking maniptive and was able to charm his way into her heart. I felt broken and shattered about the whole thing, that was when I forged a suicidal note and also made a fake dead body with my face in it¡± Amore had never heard anything like this. To him, he didn¡¯t had to beg a woman to be his, all be could simply do was to put them under duress and thus, they are his.

    ¡°So what do you want me to do for you?¡± Amore asked.

    ¡°I just want to work for you sir¡± Amore chuckled at his offer and stepped out of his chair to go and stand right before Dave.

    ¡°You see, the way I appoint people, isn¡¯t the same as my step brother. You must have passed the loyalty test before I consider you worthy. But you my friend, your loyalty swings from tree to tree. How can we be sure that this isn¡¯t another set up of some sort?¡± Dave knew this would suffice and so, brought out a short gun and ced it on the floor.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°This pistol here, has been with me for a while. You can take a look at the model sir¡± Amore dropped down to the floor and picked it up, admiring it.

    ¡°The godfathers of this game don¡¯t trust, which is very pathetic¡± Dave said shaking his head disappointed. Amore smiled as a wicked idea popped up in his head. He aimed the gun at Dave and pulled the trigger. He was surprised when there was no bullet inside.

    ¡°You see, I had known this would be your first reaction. To wipe me off with the gun by your hand. This shows that I am nothing but a puppet before any of you. Sir, I really need you to give me this job as your security aid. I can help you make Giovanni¡¯s life unbearable¡± The way he spoke, Amore was getting convinced with each of his word  it there was a nagging question he needed to ask very quick.

    ¡°Your rtionship with Giovanni?¡± He asked staring intently at Dave

    ¡°The more reason you should hand me this job. Giovanni happens to be my friend and we have been together for years now¡± he exined.

    Amore liked this idea; he had been meaning to find a way to get to Giovanni and now that Dave his best friend was here, begging that he join his escort, it would be addition to his scheme.

    While he was about to speak further, he got a call from his uncle. It was strange to Amore as his uncle rarely call him except, in a serious situation.

    ¡°Amore¡±

    ¡°Uncle Xavier, it¡¯s good to hear your voice once again. To what do I owe this pleasurable call¡± He heard ruffled sound at the background and waited for a response.

    ¡°You need to call a meeting at the round table immediately. There is a serious emergency situation that we need to trash out¡± Amore became worried. Anytime his uncle made reference to emergency meetings, it didn¡¯t end well.

    ¡°Alright uncle, I will gather everyone at the table tomorrow¡± He assured his Uncle before he eventually hanged up

    Returning his gaze to Dave who was looking about the entire interior of the office, he thought hard on what n to give him as a test of skill.

    ¡°You will be hired on one condition¡± Amore stated with a stern look up his face

    ¡°I will do anything you ask of me¡±

    ¡°Excellent, I need you to take out Imade, his wife. I need him to feel the pain and hurt that I felt when he embarrassed my wife at the mall¡± Dave thought hard about the task; he was not an assassin and getting to Imade wasplicated as she too had her own security service.

    ¡°It isplicated sir but I assure you, it would be done in few days¡± Amore smirked at Dave and dismissed him appropriately.

    Moving back to his seat, he reminisced over the reason why there would be urgent meeting at the round table. Clearly no news from the underground world and the Elite had sorted out Shrevolsky¡¯s mafia menace and he had thrown another huge capital into the business once more.

    ********

    It was Bianca¡¯s ninth period of carrying the child in her belly. She was nervous of what would happen if there would be hitches in the delivery process.

    She wondered what her child would look like; there were times she said a prayer for the child. Even though he would be ssified as a bastard son, it didn¡¯t change the fact that she was still her mother.

    It had be a usual routine that she would seat at the living room, watching Netflix on the couch.

    Amore hadn¡¯t been home frequently and from Bianca¡¯s opinion, the work load was too much and so, he would definitely not have time for her.

    She suddenly felt a sharp pain in her belly, causing her to shout in pain, holding up her belly. Luckily, Amore had left two escorts for Bianca. They both rushed inside and on seeing Bianca in pain, one of the escort held her up and the other followed behind as they head out to the car parked outside.

    Few minutester, she was in the hospital and they took her on the bed to thebour room, where she was to be delivered off the baby.

    Thomas one of the escort who had aided the Bianca to the hospital, put a call across to his boss, informing him of the situation at hand.

    ¡°I will be there in ten minutes¡± Amore indicated and hanged up.

    Amore kept to his words and after ten minutes, a ck Mercedes C300 pulled over and he came out of the car, heading straight for the hospital.

    ¡°Where is the doctor?¡± Amore asked Thomas.

    ¡°They are all in thebour room¡± He pointed towards the direction of the door where Bianca had been taken to.

    ¡°I need to see the doctor immediately¡± Amore stated and wqs heading towards thebour room, when one of the nurses, intercepted him before he could enter.

    ¡°I am sorry sir, but this room is highly restricted¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, my wife happens to be giving birth at the moment. Let me go in at once.

    ¡°I am sorry sir, the hospital has a strict rule when ites to allowing people into this part of the room. Be rest assured, your wife is okay¡± The nurse pleaded.

    ¡°And the baby?¡±

    ¡°The doctor would be to best person in the position to answer your question¡± She stated and head back to the room.

    ¡°Boss, I think you should listen to the nurse, she has a point¡± Thomasmented.

    ¡°Very well then, I would wait¡± Amore head back to the waiting doc and he sat down, while his escort watched around for any suspicious activity.

    After thirty minutes of waiting up for the doctor, thebour room finally opened up, revealing the family doctor.

    ¡°Great to have you here once again Mr. Amore¡± the doctor extended his hand for a handshake but Amore ignored the gesture.

    ¡°How is my wife and the baby?¡±

    ¡°They are perfectly okay. I must say that your wife is truly a strong woman; the fact that she went through this pain and it didn¡¯t seem she was willing to give up is the feature to describe her¡± Amore smiled at thepliment.

    ¡°Can I see her now?¡± He asked the doctor

    ¡°Sure¡±

 63

    Chapter Sixty Three

    When thebour room door was opened, Amore head directly to Bianca who wasying up in the bed with the baby by her side.

    ¡°You did it¡± He said, holding up her hand and nting a kiss on them.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Stressed out I guess¡± Bianca was ted to see her child wrapped around her arms. She took notice of his feature and she couldn¡¯t help but admire how handsome he looked,ying back on the bed.

    ¡°The doctor said I needed a few days of rest before I can regain my strength back¡± Bianca spoke as she watched Amore moved up to the baby and touched him.

    She watched how his countenance morphed from smile to that of disdain and she became worried. Was there something he saw in the baby that looked odd? She asked herself.

    ¡°I will be on my way¡± He announced, leaving Bianca to watch him in disbelief.

    ¡°But you just got here. How can you possibly leave me and the child?¡± She asked feeling hurt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push my buttons Bianca. The doctor said you will regain your strength in few days, after which, you and I are going to have a long talk session¡± Bianca always knew that whenever Amore spoke with that type of tone to his voice, she might had done something drastic.

    When he left, Bianca turned around to look at her baby closely. Why did his countenance changed immediately seeing this child? She wondered as she make out every feature in his body.

    There was no ideaing forth and so, she alluded his change in mood to his constant mood swings, which Bianca had already gotten used to. She may not like Amore or find him remotely alluring, but it didn¡¯t change the fact that her relevancy and the life of her son Alonso,y before his feet.

    Sometimes, Bianca was cautious not to piss him off, knowing the extent Amore can go in proving a point that he is above everybody.

    Suddenly, she thought of something and immediately turn to stare at the child once again and that was when she realized what he had actually seen.

    Bianca had doubts to her thoughts but the striking resemnce was too obvious to be ignored by any same person.

    Could it be? She thought to herself. There was no way he was behind this because he wouldn¡¯t be begging to have her back. Knowing that he could easily have sex with her in the club.

    Her thoughts also went back to Romeo; he was the only person that could make out Fred¡¯s face. She will be needing his help in finding out if her thoughts were true or they were crazy imagination. It was impossible that she had slept with Giovanni but the facial resemnce between her child and Giovanni were obvious.

    ************

    When Amore touched down in Mexico, he was ushered into the family¡¯s Rolls Royce. While they speed across the express road, towards the penthouse, Amore was deep in thought; when heid eyes on the kid, he could only see a younger version of Giovanni.

    He was so pissed at what he was seeing; Amore had believed Bianca when she pointed out that a certain Fred was the father of the child but from the striking resemnce of the child with his step brother, it was obvious that she was lying.

    Stepping foot into the mansion, Amore couldn¡¯t help but notice a certain car; it was the J. LK Benz which was a strange thing.

    The Elites have one principle; regardless of the car you get, it must be ck and any color outside ck was said to be inferior.

    Amore deduced that someone would be joining them in the round table for the discussion. Amore noticed there had been changes made to the hallway as he walked pass the various escorts.

    Once the door was open, everyone at the round table stood up as a sign of respect. He walked up to his chair and sat down before others followed suite.

    ¡°Greetings everyone¡± Amore cleared his throat ¡°I apologize for this impromptu meeting but it was for the sake of the progress of the family. So without wasting much of our time, uncle Xavier, you may proceed¡± He stated, directing his gaze to the man.

    ¡°Leader of the round table, Amore, I hail you. I was the major proponent for the call of this meeting as a serious situation lies off on our hand¡± There were murmuring everywhere as Xavier revealed.

    ¡°What is the situation about Uncle¡± Amore hated this particr trait about his uncle; he would love to beat around the bush before he would say anything.

    ¡°Everyone knows that Giovanni was the leader of the table, serving for that position on behalf of Marco who chose to retire and cater for his wealth¡± Amore didn¡¯t know what the old man was driving at. But one thing was certain, he didn¡¯t take a liken to Giovanni¡¯s name being mentioned.

    ¡°It turns out that if Marco didn¡¯t sign the will which made Amore leader of the table, Giovanni would still not have been leader¡± The look on everyone¡¯s face was the same look Amore¡¯s had on his face.

    ¡°Uncle Xavier, what do you mean?¡± Prisci asked.

    ¡°What I mean is the fact that Giovanni was never to be leader of this table afterall¡± He waited for a second before saying ¡°The truth is, Giovanni was a twin¡±

    Everyone in the table gasped in shock; Amore¡¯s reaction was the ultimate of all.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Impossible! Giovanni doesn¡¯t look like someone to have a twin. Uncle Xavier, you know the consequence of lying at the table¡± Amore warned.

    ¡°Everything I say here, I speak the truth. Giovanni has a twin sister and I will exin.¡± For the next few hours, it was Xavier exining the whole story to the round table.

    Once Xavier was done with the entire revetion, there was heap of silence amongst the table. Even Amore had gone mute at this point; it suddenly struck him as to why there was a white J. L. k Benz parked outside.

    ¡°I know no one saw thising, but then as the rules state, every member of the elites¡¯ family must be administered to, the oath of eptance, that is why I have brought her over here. It is with great pleasure that I wee Tina Marco¡± The door opened and the moment Amoreid his eyes on Tina, he was star strucked.

    Tina was the female version of Giovanni. If she was to put on male cloth and act like a Tomboy, she would definitely look like Giovanni.

    ¡°Impossible! Someone wake me up from this dream¡± Prisci stated, her eyes not leaving Tina for a second.

    ¡°Good day everybody¡± Her firm voice was the same notable feature with Giovanni. Another feature Amore noticed was the way she walked and the smile on her face was that of Giovanni¡¯s too.

    ¡°Uncle Xavier, I believe this girl here is an imposter¡± Prisci stood up and pointed towards her.

    ¡°With all respect ma, but I believe you are mentally deranged¡± The entire members of the round table gasped as Tina threw out a verbal abusive word at Prisci.

    ¡°Youngdy, I believe you know who this woman is? She is my mother and infact the godmother of the Elites syndicate¡± Amore stated for the first time.

    ¡°If she is highly reputable to everyone, then she needs to tame her unfiltered tongue else, I cut it off and feed them to the ravens¡±

    ¡°Woman! Don¡¯t push my buttons¡± Amore indicated angrily as he stood up from the throne he was seated.

    ¡°Why are you pissed though?¡± Tina asked with an amusing face. ¡°Anyways, I am here for two reasons. One to get my oath of eptance into the family and two, to get my throne which belongs to me¡±

 64

    Chapter Sixty Four

    The ambience of confidence that oozed out of Tina was second to none and Amore couldn¡¯t help but feel intimidated by her presence. She was more tough than Giovanni in numerous ways.

    ¡°You are truly insane. Xavier, I me you for this misfortune you brought here¡± Prisci said with a disappointing look.

    ¡°She is a member of the Elites and infact, part of the bloodline of the previous leader of this throne, my brother¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay uncle, let the bitch rant¡± Prisci couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and moved aggressively to challenge Tina but was shoved off immediately by the youngstar.

    ¡°How dare you! It is clear you have no respect for the crown of this table¡± One of the younger generation of the Elites Family, spoke up.

    ¡°Enough!¡± The booming voice of Amore startled everyone.

    ¡°Woman! You should know your ce at the table. Marco gave me the mantle of leadership before he passed on and not to you. So I advice you know your ce¡± Tina smirked and approached the Amore¡¯s seat.

    ¡°My father even though I might not have seen him, would never give a murderer his throne¡± Everyone gasped at the allegationid by Tina.

    ¡°Tina please, respect the crown¡± Xavier pleaded.

    ¡°No uncle, let me spill the truth out here¡± She indicated.

    ¡°What truth? Clearly you weren¡¯t part of the table when Marco died¡± Prisci reminded her.

    ¡°You are right step mother, but the truth is, I actually know he was poisoned¡± Again, there was a loud gasp amongst the table followed by series of murmuring.

    ¡°Is that a bold statement¡± Amore asked.

    ¡°Yes and infact, I have proof¡± She pped her hands and Brown came into the table. The moment Prisciid eyes on Brown, she began to fidget.

    ¡°Mr. Brown here happens to be a member of the Elitist and also, the man who has been serving as a father figure for me¡± Amore¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°She is saying the truth. Our leader, told you what would happen if you failed to fufill your own terms of the bargain didn¡¯t he?¡± It was at that moment, Amore realized his mistake. He had failed to pay the Elite for killing Shrevolsky¡¯s group.

    ****

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, as you already know, my name is Anthony Brown and i am here to reveal the truth aboutte Marco¡¯s death¡± Prisci was tossing on her seat. She felt like going down the earth, not to be seen again.

    ¡°First things first, there is no connection between Marco and the Elitist and infact, we haven¡¯t met prior¡± Amore was literally shaking.

    ¡°Secondly, there was no document that revealed Amore was the rightful heir to the table¡± Amore didn¡¯t dare looked at the face of Xavier who was staring in disbelief.

    ¡°Thirdly, the allegation made against Giovanni is false and was perpetrated by Amore and his mother. The truth is, Amore has misced the Lexicon file; the source of power of your family¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Xavier stood up to his feet, he had folded his arm in a fist to punch Amore in the face.

    ¡°And above all, Marco was poisoned by Prisci, she was so eager to handover the power of the table to her son that it consumed her to kill the man who raised him from the trenches¡± Xavier ran over to Prisci in a feet to p the daylight out of her.

    ¡°You foolish woman! You killed my brother!¡± The escorts separated the two, while Amore stood there watching. His mother didn¡¯t let him know that she had killed his father and thinking about it, got him irritated.

    ¡°And now that is being said, I wish to render my apologies to everyone at the table for acting as an imposter. When I realized that Tina here happens to be the daughter of Marco, I knew I had to set things straight, coupled with the fact that Amore had not paid the Elitist from the contract being set out¡± Brown exined.

    ¡°Now, do I have y¡¯all attention?¡± Tina stated with a smirk on her face. Amore stood up from the seat and walked up to Tina with a look of resentment.

    ¡°You stupid bitch! You have ruined my life but mark my words, I will ruin yours¡± Tina didn¡¯t budge as he had the intimidating look up his face.

    ¡°You know, I would have ordered this men to kill you right now, but I hate to be the one to kill my step brother, Marco¡¯s bloodline¡± Amore stared at her for a second, before leaving the room with his own escorts.

    ¡°Amore! Don¡¯t you dare leave your mother at the hands of this ravaging beasts, I beg you¡± Prisci pleaded as she watched her son exit the room. Amore halted for a minute and turned to look at his mother.

    ¡°You deserve death a thousand and one times¡± And with that, he left the penthouse.

    Tina approached the seat and sat appropriately on it, feeling a surge of power run through her vein.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you are fit to sit on the throne Tina¡± She opened her eyes to see one member of the table speaking

    ¡°What is your name?¡± She asked

    ¡°Alex¡±

    ¡°Well Alex, you heard the entire tale and oh, before I continue what I intended to tell you,¡­..¡± She pped her hands and there were raining of bullets on the body of Prisci as sheid lifeless on the floor.

    ¡°Murderers don¡¯t deserve to live¡± Tina stated as everyone at the table looked at the lifeless body of Prisci with horror filled faces.

    *******

    ¡°So, back to you Alex, what were you saying?¡± She asked concentrating on the youngd who began fidgeting.

    ¡°Cat caught your tongue or something?¡± She asked looking at him

    ¡°I think what he is trying to say is that a woman has never ruled the table before and it will be bad news when other syndicates and Cartels across the world hears about this. They would definitely try to overthrow us¡± Xavier exined. Tina was expressionless for a moment and erupted into a heap ofughter after a while, causing everyone to look at her in surprise.

    ¡°You really think I am going to allow other underground pauperse for this table? Don¡¯t think about it because it won¡¯t happen¡±.

    ¡°But the symbol of authority belongs to Giovanni by thews of our ancestors¡± Tina stated at Albert, one of Albert, who introduced himself as thest born of her father¡¯s generation.

    ¡°I spit on thews of our ancestors¡± Everyone gasped in shock, Xavier was the one with the most shocking reaction.

    ¡°I brought you to the table, so you will be sworn in as a member and here you are, causing mayhem?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I respect you a thousand times. But I need you to understand that all the years I have been in the dark, I wanted to make a difference if given the opportunity to and that is exactly what I would be doing from now on. That is why, I have incorporated an entire neww which has been drafted by Mr. Anthony Brown; my father¡± Tina urged Brown to bring out the document.

    ¡°No Tina, don¡¯t do this, Elites are the most powerful underworld cartel in the world and if ourws are broken and a new one created, it will be detrimental to us¡± Xavier pleaded. Tina made a gesture and all guns were pointed towards Xavier.

    ¡°Listen here uncle, I do not take orders from anyone. And like I said before, allws have been broken and anyone who objects to my order will face the same fate as Prisci¡± The guns were brought down and Xavier kept mute for the rest of the meetings.

    ¡°With that being said, everyone here should have this basic principle in their skull and it must be abided by it appropriately. What is that principle, ¡®NO PAIN, NO GAIN¡¯ this will be our new guiding rule¡±

    **********

    Giovanni had a cut in his arm and headed to the family hospital, with the intention to treat the wounds. When he entered the doctors office, he was busy walking on paper.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Ah! Mr. Giovanni, it is a great pleasure seeing you here today¡± They shook hands and Giovanni took his sit.

    ¡°I cut my hand while chopping off some garbagest night.¡± Apparently, Imade had been so tired to cook and he decided to take it upon himself to make dinner.

    ¡°I will have the nurse attend to you¡± He moved out of the office and returned minutester with a nurse who had a blonde hair.

    ¡°Sir, about the patient who delivered a baby days ago, I think she is ready to be discharged¡± the nurse indicated as she wrapped cotton wool around the cuts.

    ¡°And Amore is not here to pick her up? What a man! you know Mr. Giovanni, I wonder why your step brother treats his wife in such manner¡± Giovanni straightened upon hearing the words of the doctor.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Giovanni asked as the nurse finished up the treatment

    ¡°The nurse will lead you over to her please¡± He instructed the nurse ordingly and he was ushered into thebour room.

    Bianca woke up to the rays of the sun, which reflected across the window; she had been asleep all night after having to feed her baby with breast milk.

    She felt a presence and she turned toe face to face with the least person she expected to see.

    ¡°Giovanni?¡± She asked incredulously

    ¡°Hello Bianca¡± He smiled and it somehow still made Bianca had butterflies in her belly.

    ¡°What are you doing here though?¡± She asked

    ¡°Can you please not ruin this moment? I know you don¡¯t like me but I can¡¯t help but just stare at you¡± Giovannimented ¡°I came here to treat my sounds and the doctor, informed me about Giovanni leaving you here for days and haven¡¯te to pick you up¡±

    Bianca looked away for a second; she was ashamed seeing Giovanni still able to care and she wished she could turn the hands of time backwards to their first ever encounter.

    ¡°So can the child?¡± Another issue was the fact that, she hadn¡¯t still wrapped her hands around the fact that there might be a connection between Fred and Giovanni.

    ¡°Do you by chance know any Fred?¡± Giovanni stiffened in fear; how did she know of his impersonated name? He asked himself. There was no way he had told anyone about his ¡®FRED¡¯ character.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but I am curious to know why you asked¡± Bianca pondered a bit; would it be appropriate to tell him about the situation? She needed to confide in someone and it turns out that anything she was in situation like this, Giovanni was the one to understand her better.

    ¡°This child isn¡¯t Amore¡¯s¡± Giovanni stared at her in disbelief

    ¡°I got pregnant for Fred, some guy I met in a club¡±

 65

    CHAPTER Sixty Five

    Giovanni froze for a second as Bianca confessed to him. He was trying toprehend what was happening but he couldn¡¯t

    ¡°Did you say Fred?¡± He asked trying to see if he had hearing problems.

    ¡°Yes Fred. I feel so ashamed of myself right now¡± Bianca replied with a look of disappointment on her face.

    Giovanni tried reminiscing back to the day at the club and then he began connecting the piece together; there was a reason her voice sounded like Bianca¡¯s, there was a reason the way she walked looked like Bianca and was also, a reason for a witty remark reminding him of Bianca; that was because she was actually Bianca!

    ¡°I¡­ uhm¡­. have something to say¡± Bianca looked at him to speak. Before Giovanni could make anyment, the door opened revealing Amore.

    The moment Amore saw Giovanni, he began fuming with rage and he approached Giovanni  a threatning step.

    ¡°You piece of shit!¡± Amore grabbed on the the neck cor of his shirt. Bianca was confused as to what was happening.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°You were the father of the child weren¡¯t you?¡± Giovanni didn¡¯t budge not say anything. He just stood, staring at the floor.

    ¡°Answer me! You had her pregnant isn¡¯t it¡± Bianca had to think of the entire statement for a while before it ured to her what Amore was talking about.

    ¡°It was an honest mistake but either ways, you dare not fume over this¡± Giovanni tried, breaking off from the grip up on his neck cor.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Amore asked.

    ¡°You heard me. All along, I loved Bianca and regardless of a the hurtful things she said to me at the school premises, I still loved her. You just stood in the way between us, causing the hate and stirring up bitterness in her mind. You are nothing but a maniptive son of a bitch¡± Bianca was speechless; from all indication, Giovanni was Fred. Which means Giovanni was the father of the child and not just a father of the child, this was their second child together.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t change the fact that you ruined everything¡± Amore replied

    ¡°I ruined everything? I ruined everything? Amore you and your godforsaken mother ruined my life. First it was on the power at the round table, secondly it was on having to kidnap Bianca and in turn give me Imade. You ruined my life Amore¡± Giovanni¡¯s voice was up that Bianca was scared he would wake the baby up.

    ¡°Well, too bad for you because, she is my wife and not yours¡± Amore pointed out with a smirk on his face.

    Giovanni turned his gaze to Bianca who looked away sadly from him. He walked up to her and held her hands

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this Bianca, this would be our second child together. Fate was trying to get us back together and that¡¯s why we met at the club¡± Bianca was emotional at his words. She knew that her soul belonged with him, but the fact that Alonso was still with Amore and the things he could possibly do to her child scared her alot.

    ¡°I am sorry Giovanni, I can¡¯te with you. Amore is right, he is my husband¡± Giovanni searched her eyes for the truth that might be buried beneath them but found only lies.

    Bianca was definitely willing toe with him but there was something that was holding her back.

    ¡°What is he doing to you?¡± Amore¡¯s escort came through the room. Apparently, Amore had texted them and they forcefully grabbed Giovanni and made away with him.

    Bianca could not hold  her tears any longer. Aside her feminine hormones not helping the situation, she felt really ashamed knowing that she is doing it to the father of her child.

    Once he was out of the picture, Amore approached her with an expressionless look on his face and sat beside the weeping Bianca.

    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t like me, but I need you to understand that it will be important for your sake to stick with me¡± Bianca turned around to stare at the man incredulously.

    ¡°Stick with you? Stick with you? Clearly you have lost it! I can¡¯t keep record of the number of times that I hurt Giovanni because of you. Again, you keep my baby hostage and have been using him to ck Mail me¡± Amore leaned closer and said in low tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s either I have you or no one else does¡± He stood up and was about walking away, when he remember he needed to inform her about the recent situation.

    ¡°I have been strip off my title as leader of the round table¡± Bianca stared at Amore in disbelief. One part of her was filled with joy, another part of her was curious to know who could have been bold enough to do such a thing.

    ¡°Never knew that Giovanni had a sister¡± Amore indicated, staring into space

    ¡°A sister? What are you talking about?¡± Bianca asked, suddenly taken interest about the topic of discussion.

    ¡°Marco had a twin before he died and had kept it a secret from everyone¡­. well everyone except for Uncle Xavier who brought her to the table, to administer the oath of eptance. I never knew she had other ns; that bitch will regret doing the things she did to me.¡± Amore had a visible anger on his face.

    Bianca was trying to connect the pieces together; if Amore had been stripped off his position, it meant he was defenseless and weak.

    ¡°Get your things ready, we are going home¡± Amore suddenly stated, before leaving the hospital. While heading towards his car, so many thoughts ran through his mind; it was obvious there was no other way to get back to the table than option of a coup.

    He smiled to himself knowing that Jane was never an expert in this field and that meant that he could easily take her down with a new gang he needed to create. Once he entered his Range Rover model, he picked up his phone

    ¡°Time to call some old folks¡± He said, while the phone rang.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Buddy! Whatsup!¡±

    ¡°Amore? Is that you?¡±

    ¡°Ofcourse fam, it is me. How you doing¡± He had smiles on his face, having to speak with his long time friend.

    ¡°Am good. It has been ages since west see. What is happening man¡±

    ¡°Alot has been happening brother. Can¡¯t talk about it on phone right now, care for me to join you in Canada next week?¡± Amore asked.

    ¡°Sure bro, you are always wee to Canada. I am pretty sure the boys would love to have you also¡±

    ¡°Okay cool, will be looking forward to next week then¡± Amore stated before hanging up. He waited for some minutes for Bianca and his escort to get over to the car.

    After a while, she was out of the hospital, holding her baby while the escort aided her with the baby materials.

    Bianca hopped unto the car, careful not to let the door frame hit her child. ¡°I will be heading to Canada next week¡± Amore announced after some minute silence.

    ¡°Am shocked you told me¡± Bianca gave a witty remark.

    ¡°Can you stop this! Already?¡± Amore said with an exaspirating sigh.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Bianca asked innocently.

    ¡°You may not understand that but the table is in jeopardy right now and that meant one thing; you will only be safe with me and not Giovanni¡± Bianca thought for a second, what he had just stated; How was it possible to be safe with Amore in a time when other mafia gang would be after him.

    ¡°You are no longer leader of the table?¡± Bianca stated the obvious

    ¡°You are right but I need you to understand that I only left the table temporarily, one the appropriate timee, that bitch woulde crawling on her knees and begging for mercy and I will stare at her like a dad looking at a child and would not forgive her¡± The way at which he spoke, made Bianca worried; she may not know Amore on a veryrge extent, but she was able to understand that when he speaks in that manner, he had a sadistic, sinister motive up his mind.

    When they arrived home, Bianca put her baby to sleep; she hadn¡¯t decided what to call him. An idea struck her mind; she had named her first child with Giovanni; Alonso, it would be only befitting to allow Giovanni give a name to this one. She picked up her phone and texted Giovanni, saying he should meet her up at the Library the next day in school.

    After she had hit the button sent, she dropped her phone and approached the mirror to check her self out. Bianca was definitely out of shape and it hurt her seeing how the pregnancy had toiled with her in so many ways. It will take weeks, up to months to get herself back.

 66

    CHAPTER Sixty Six

    When Giovanni arrived home, he was all shades of emotions; from regret, to anger, to hate. He regretted disbelieving Bianca when she told him about the pregnancy. If he had epted it whole heatedly, they wouldn¡¯t be in this mess at the moment.

    Imade noticed the gloomy look on her husband¡¯s face and approached him, and sat beside him, trying to get his attention.

    Giovanni had noticed her presence the moment she entered the room. He chose to ignore her as she was the least of his problems.

    ¡°You have been totally offtely¡± Imademented

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it¡± She sighed and decided toy in bed and held on to his chest as Giovanni stared at the ceiling.

    ¡°Is it because of the recent news?¡± She asked.

    ¡°What are you talking about, what news?¡± Imade rose her head up and stared at him for the some minutes

    ¡°The round table of course¡± At the mention of this, Giovanni turned around to look at Imade who was in disbelief that he wasn¡¯t aware.

    ¡°Wait you don¡¯t know?¡± Imade asked again

    ¡°Just hit the nail on the head¡± He was tired of the suspense already.

    ¡°Amore is no longer the leader at the table and Prisci is dead¡± Giovanni looked at Imade for a moment and erupted intoughter.

    ¡°Never knew you had such humour¡± Though it was off the point, Imade could not help but smile at the fact that Giovanni hadughed.

    ¡°I am serious. Amore is no longer the leader of the table¡±

    ¡°And who is the leader?¡±  Giovanni asked with an amused look up his face

    ¡°That is the point, her name is Tina and based on what I heard, she is your twin¡± Imade exined

    ¡°Okay, I think you took my vodka¡± Giovanni pointed out, checking Imade¡¯s eye to see if she was drunk but the sincerity in her tone was obvious.

    ¡°Wait a minute, you are serious aren¡¯t you?¡± Giovanni asked, his mood morphing into all form of seriousness.

    ¡°I wss never joking, you are the one that took it for a joke¡± Imade said with a scoff.

    ¡°I met Amore at the hospital this afternoon and he didn¡¯t look like someone who had been stripped off his title and secondly, who is this imposter that is iming to be my sister¡± Giovanni asked

    ¡°Well, she isn¡¯t just your sister, they said she is your twin. You both looked identical¡± Amore had heard enough of it and so, he stood up from the bed and grabbed his phone to make a call to his uncle.

    ¡°Giovanni?¡± Xavier¡¯s voice came through once the call connected.

    ¡°Greetings uncle¡±

    ¡°Is good to hear your voice amidst the situation going on¡± Xavier replied

    ¡°Hold up a minute uncle, so it is true!¡± Giovanni asked.

    ¡°Indeed, and I am to be me for all this¡± The regret was obvious on in tone

    ¡°What happened?¡± Giovanni asked

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin everything on the phone for you. I will need you toe over to Mexico. The members of the round table are still in the penthouse¡±

    ¡°No problem uncle¡± He replied before hanging up

    ********

    When Giovanni arrived Mexico, nothing much had changed from thest time he was at the penthouse, the memories of been disbanded from the table still yed up in his head. He noticed a particr white Car parked amongst the ck fleet of cars present. His instinct immediately told him that I would definitely be the imposter asserting to be his sister.

    The door leading to the table was closed and Giovanni deduced that they were in a meeting. The rules of the Elites stated that once a member of the Elites waste for the round table meeting, there is a certain fine such a person was instructed to pay.

    Giovanni didn¡¯t care about the fine as it didn¡¯t apply to him technically. He opened the door, ignoring the look on the escorts standing at the side of the door.

    The moment the door opened, all eyes were on him. Giovanni on the other hand had his sight somewhere else.

    He froze for a minute seeing Tina; she was indeed his twin. There was no difference in their facial looks. The only difference being that Giovanni was a male and she was a female.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°This is Giovanni, your twin brother¡± Xavier introduced as Tina simply held up her gaze at Giovanni, who hadn¡¯t moved from the spot.

    ¡°Wee brother, you may have your seat¡± She said pointing towards the seat amongst the members.

    ¡°What is happening here uncle, how did everyone at the table defile thews that govern the table and install her as leader to the throne?¡± There was silent mumuring amongst the members of the table. Xavier on the other hand could not contain the shame on his face knowing Giovanni was saying the obvious.

    ¡°Listen here brother! Either you seat down or you simply walk out of this ce gracefully. Precise, I heard Amore disbanded you from the table¡± Tina stated with a smirk on her face.

    ¡°Now you listen to me imposter, you will leave that seat at once¡± Giovanni heard the cocking of various gun and he looked around to see every escort stationed at the corner of the room, aiming their gun at him.

    ¡°Really? So you really want to kill your twin?¡± Tina rose up gracefully from the throne and walked up to him, using her hand to make out his facial features and lean closer saying

    ¡°I have killed people that are dear to me, what makes you any different?¡± Giovanni was in disbelief; the fact that she was witty and confident of herself was a proof that she had their father¡¯s blood running through her.

    ¡°So, how is going to be brother? Are you going to sit down or face the same fate with Prisci?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, you killed Prisci?¡± Giovanni asked in disbelief.

    ¡°She killed father and so, she deserve death¡± Tina replied, moving over to her seat.

    Giovanni sighed and resigned up his ego and approached the seat which was meant for Prisci and took up his seat.

    ¡°Now that everyone is here, we can fullymence¡± Tina indicated with a smile up her face.

    **********

    ¡°And so gentlemen and ofcoursedies, that is the new n for my reign¡± Tina exined and stared at everyone at the table.

    ¡°Any objections?¡± Giovanni raised his hands up.

    ¡°Your n has so many hitches to it; You want us to take control of the entire underground world business in America, I will have you know that regardless of the fact that we are the greatest Mafia crew ever to grace the city of New York, there are limits to what we do. In the rankings of top Mafia crew in the world, we are sitting at the number ten¡±

    ¡°It still doesn¡¯t matter, I mean if we have to kill the entire nine crew to take over the entire America, I would not mind¡± Tina interrupte Giovanni before he could finish speaking.

    ¡°Everyday in America, gangstars rise and some dangerous than the other. If we decided to go on with this n, it would put every single member of the crew in danger¡± Xavier tried to make Tina see things but it didn¡¯t seem to be working.

    ¡°Uncle Xavier, the rule stands and regardless of what you all say here, it doesn¡¯t count to me¡±

    ¡°Thest man to have sat at this table, asked for people¡¯s opinion and they were taken into consideration. But you have a style of rulership that scream dictatorship¡± Alexandra, one of the younger Elite spoke out.

    ¡°Who was thest person to seat here? Amore? or Giovanni? Well those two were just pussies with Giovanni being the greater pussy. I am not any of them, if I want something, I get it¡± Giovanni was pissed about being called a pussy. Tina happened to be the second person to say this to him; the first being Amore.

    ¡°Any other objection?¡± No one rose up as they knew I was aimless.

    ¡°Now that is being said, there is only is only one way to execute this n, and that is installing a new president in the forthing election here in America. I mean think of it; an Elites go ally bing a president of our great nation¡±

    ¡°A good idea if you ask me¡± All eyes went up to Daniel, one of Marco¡¯s brother.

    ¡°Why are you all staring at me like that? I mean it¡¯s about time we show the entire America that we are a force to reckon with¡±

    ¡°That is the issue, this goes against any of our existing customs andw. Thew states all activities of the Elites is to be kept secret away from preying eyes. And now, this is in contrast of what Tina is bringing to the table¡± Giovanni exined.

    Tina on the other hand, rose up from the seat and took a few steps towards the door and halted for a moment, turned around and looked at them all

    ¡°Like I said, your opinions don¡¯t count. I will only do those things that will be beneficial to me and the next generation of Elites¡± She finished up and left the table.

 67

    CHAPTER Sixty Seven

    It was morning and Bianca was wide awake; today she would be meeting Giovanni in school to discuss about the name of their child.

    Reminiscing back to the club, Bianca chuckled at her stupidity for not seeing the striking resemnce to Giovanni.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    It has been close to two months since she stopped speaking with Thea and Doris and even Romeo had stopped picking up her calls. She believed he was still pissed over the fact that she had revealed to Amore the lost Lexicon file.

    After having to breast feed her baby, Biancaid her son carefully on the wheel and instructed her escort to watch over him carefully as she wouldn¡¯t be able to do so while receiving sses.

    Once they arrived at school, Bianca purposefully ditched her first ss and head towards the library, in anticipation that Giovanni woulde.

    She waited patiently, picking up a book in the bookshelf and ncing through the pages of the book, clearly uninterested.

    Bianca checked her time after awhile and noticed it was past ten and wondered what could possibly be keeping Giovanni froming.

    She decided to call his phone to know where he was; after a while of ringing, there was no answer and it made her worried.

    After waiting for almost thirty minutes, she stood up and head out of the library; with disappointment written all over her face.

    Stepping into the ss, she found her favourite teacher already going through one of the favorite subject.

    ¡°Ah! Bianca, quite a long time¡± Mrs. Rose indicated

    ¡°Indeed ma¡¯am it is without a doubt a long time¡±

    ¡°Where have you been¡± She looked across the ss to see Thea waving at her

    ¡°Lots of personal stuff to deal with but I am okay right now¡± Mrs Sarah smiled at her and urged her to go have a seat.

    ¡°If I was ever told you will return to school, I would have pped the person in the face and scream all sort of lies at em¡± Bianca cringed at the brutalments from her friend.

    ¡°Are you really going to do all that to an innocent person¡± She whispered back, hoping not to distract Mrs Sarah.

    ¡°You betcha¡± Bianca couldn¡¯t help but notice the new ent Thea seemed to have possessed.

    ¡°Where is Doris?¡±

    ¡°About her, she is at the ¡®rough edges¡¯ thats how she described her situation and i wondered what she meant¡± Bianca was confused; Doris might be rich but wasn¡¯t the type to easily miss school.

    ¡°And Romeo?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him in ages too¡± Thea replied.

    While Mrs Sarah went on with her subjects, Bianca wondered why everyone seem to look at her for some second before gazing back to Mrs. Sarah. She hoped she hadn¡¯t developed some weird feature in her body.

    *****

    When Amore arrived Canada, he was ushered into thetest Bentley model; typical of his friend to always try to impress his guests with his exotic cars.

    Passing through the streets of Toronto Canada, he couldn¡¯t help but admire the scenery that was before him.

    It was surprisingly his first timeing over to this beautiful ce. The sea of heads that grace the road looked like people who went about their normal activities, not trying to be on each other¡¯s nose. Amore triedparing the manner at which the all seem to be heading somewhere and ignoring any scene to hoe New York people reacted.

    When he arrived, the door was opened and he stepped his foot into a long red foot mate which had petal of roses on them.

    The beautifuldies that stood by the side all bow down in courtesy as he passed them. He was particrly interested in one of them.

    It had been long he had sex and the fact that Bianca was not ready to consent was driving him to the edge. Amore made a mental note to ask Buddy the favour of smashing one of his Canadian girls.

    As they walked through the hallway, the interior of the house caught Amore¡¯s attention; Buddy must have spent a fortune having to make each wall decorations out of Versace brand. He remembered thest time they met, where Buddy told him he was a huge fan of the brand.

    Arge door frame was opened apart, revealing a very exotic table which was filled with men dressed up in white, the table itself was blessed with exotic wine and expensive meals.

    ¡°Wee brother¡± Buddy came forward, hugging his friend in a brotherly manner.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you again and I must say that you have outlived yourst status¡± Amoremended.

    ¡°Oh please, a man can only but try to alleviate his status every day. I mean the great Elon musk, still makes millions per day¡± They bothughed and Amore was ushered to a special chair at the table.

    ¡°Attention everyone!¡± All eyes gazed up on Buddy as he lifted the Hennessy bottle and poured himself a drink.

    ¡°A toast to the safe trip of my friend here Marco Amore,ing all the way from New York City¡± The sound of clinging bottle filled the air as everyone drank the content out of the ss.

    ¡°Beautiful ce you have here¡± Amore stated, looking up around the interior once more.

    ¡°Versace brand would die not working for me again¡± Buddy boasted.

    ¡°That reminds me, I need you to arrange a Canadian chick for me, I am damn horny seeing all tthe Canadian girls around¡±

    ¡°I see you are not done with your perverse ways my friend¡± He indicated with a smirk.

    ******

    ¡°So, what brings you to Canada¡± Buddy asked as they settled down into their respectivefy Versace made chairs, staring at the beautiful scenery.

    ¡°Shits going down brother¡± Buddy dropped his Hennessy filled ss and turned to pay close attention at his friend.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Apparently, I have been stripped out of my position as leader at the Elites¡¯s¡¯ table¡± Buddy stared at Amore in disbelief.

    ¡°Giovanni did?¡±

    ¡°Here is the  sarcasm of the issue, I never believed Giovanni would strip me off my position¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, I thought you took care of him¡± Buddy asked, sipping his drink.

    ¡°It seems your don¡¯t understand Sarcasm brother¡± Amore had a tone of mockery to his voice.

    ¡°You won¡¯t me me, been living in the trenches, where school was for the rich and the street was for the poor¡± Buddy stated

    ¡°Anyways, yes I took care of Giovanni but it turns out that anotherek rose up to the asion and coincidentally, this Giovanni happened to be the adopted daughter of Anthony Brown¡±

    ¡°Hold up a minute bro, you got me confused right now. You made reference to Giovanni being taken care of, and now you are saying there is another Giovanni who happened to be ady? What are you talking about bro, hit the nail on the head¡±

    ¡°Well, what am talking about is; Giovanni happened to be a twin¡± Buddy spilled the content of the drink off his mouth, staring at his friend with shock written all over his face

    ¡°No fucking way!¡±

    ¡°Exactly my reaction when I met her. She isn¡¯t just Giovanni¡¯s twin but ording to the story, she is the eldest considering the fact that she came out first from her mom¡¯s womb¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s some fucked up shit!¡±

    ¡°Yea I know, she came to the round table, aided by Uncle Xavier with the intention to be administered to, the oath of eptance. It turned out that this girl had me all locked up in a trap, revealing to everyone that the Lexicon file was missing and on top of that, the fact that my mom was the brain behind Marco¡¯s death¡± Amore exined.

    ¡°Damn! That¡¯s serious bro. So what do you want to do now?¡± This was the reason he liked Buddy, he was the type that wasted no time with problem and prefers solution to be administered to any impending problem.

    ¡°I want to raise a Mafia crew of my own¡± Amore pointed out.

    ¡°Uhmm¡­.. Why though?¡± Buddy asked

    ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? In the  entire New York, no one is more powerful in the underground business than the Elites. While some may refer to me as a bastard, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that I still belong to he family¡±

    ¡°And how can I be of help?¡± Buddy asked once more.

    ¡°You are very Influential here in Canada and your influence also cut across to the states; I need you to send your trusted allies out there, to scout the finest underground mafia squad and bring them to me¡±

    ¡°And what would be my benefit?¡± Buddy asked again. The only irritating thing about his friend was the fact that he is also selfish most times.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Giovanni asked

    ¡°Now you are talking bro¡± Buddy sat upright and said ¡°You aware the American elections is looming, I need to get into the white house¡± Amore stared at his friend in disbelief.

    ¡°But you ain¡¯t an American?¡± Amore pointed out ¡°You are a Canadian remember?¡±

    ¡°That is where you get it wrong brother¡± Buddy pped his hands and one of his escort, handed him his cigarette, which he lighted and puffed its smoke out.

    ¡°I already acquired the citizenship of America years ago, when my uncle used to work at the white house¡± Buddy added.

    ¡°So how do Ie in?¡± Amore asked

    ¡°You will help me convince some of the notorious Mafia in the underworld to help with this electioning up. You and I know who owns America; it ain¡¯t about the people, it¡¯s about the one percent of the hundred percent¡± Buddy exined.

    ¡°This would beplicated to pull of¡± Amore said, ruffling his hair ¡°You know I am no longer the leader of the Elite¡¯s, the standard that I hold so dear has been crush by that bitch and so, speaking to some of my alley, I won¡¯t have the much respect I need¡± He exined.

    ¡°Then be ready live a fucked up life the.¡± Buddy stood up and carried his Hennessy bottle, left Amore who stared at his friend in disbelief.

    ¡°What just happened¡± He asked himself as he was left alone.

    ******

    Giovanni had just finished speaking with his Uncle Xavier about Tina¡¯s behavior and there was no way they could stop her.

    He was frustrated that all the hard work that the entire ancestors of the Elites¡¯ had put together for so many years might just go down the drain before his eyes.

    Entering his room, he noticed he had dropped his phone on the bed while his uncle had called to see him.

    Picking up his device, he noticed a few missed calls and a text message from Bianca; that was when he realized he had promised to meet up with Bianca today.

    He decided to FaceTime her and almost immediately, her face appeared on his screen.

    ¡°You left me hanging today Giovanni?¡± Bianca indicated

    ¡°Am sorry, something came up that I had to attend to¡± He exined ¡°So, why did you want to see me?¡± He asked

    ¡°Uhmmm¡­¡± HE watched as her face Camera switched from her towards the baby. Upon seeing his son, Giovanni heart melted; he had carried the face of Bianca this time around and he looked particrly handsome.

    ¡°He is gorgeous¡± Giovannimented, earning a smile from Bianca

    ¡°I need you to give him a name. I named Alonso thest time, and so it would only be appropriate that if you give him a name, as his father¡± Giovanni couldn¡¯t help but appreciate how Bianca was considering his feelings even though she wasn¡¯t showing it.

    ¡°I think his name should be Marco, as a tribute to myte dad¡±

 68

    CHAPTER Sixty Eight

    It was a sunny day in Canada and Buddy was having a cool time by the swimming pool, he had his Hennessy bottle nearby, while took to smoking.

    Amore on the other hand, noticed him by the pool side and decided to go and meet up with him; he knew that Buddy will still be pissed with him over theirst conversation. Amore knew how important Buddy was to him at the moment if he was willing to find his feet back at the underground world.

    ¡°Hey man¡± He hailed Buddy, but got no reply. ¡°Look, I understand you are still pissed with me over what I saidst night, that¡¯s why I am here. I have made up my mind to help you, whatever it takes, I will do it for you to win¡± Once he was done talking, Buddy smiled at his friend, removing his sun sses, he stared at him for a while before saying.

    ¡°I knew you woulde around eventually. It¡¯s good to see that you finally understand the assignment¡± He dropped the ash of his cigarette on the tray, and swam to the edge of the pool, where his escort awaited hima with a towel.

    ¡°You know, being the number one citizen of Canada, entitles me to numerous benefits; some of this benefits include unlimited ess to anything I need in America. So, If you help me secure that seat, I assure you that lots of stuffs will being your way¡± Amore smiled while he took out a ss

    ¡°But I think there would be obstacles¡± Buddy pointed out, causing Amore to halt for a minute to look at his friend to see what he was driving at.

    ¡°What is the possibility that no one in New York ising out for the election?¡± It was a good point raised by his friend. He knew for a fact that no one from the Elites woulde out openly to dere their intentions as it was against thew.

    ¡°If there is any underground gang that might possibly bring out a candidate for the elections will be the gang. These bastards were the ones who betrayed me at the table and if they do bring a candidate, I will personally make sure their life I misrable¡± Amore stated with tone of hate.

    ¡°That is good to hear. Walk with me my friend¡± Amore poured out the Hennessy into the ss and followed his friend as they took a walk around the mansion he lived in.

    ¡°You see those boys fromst night? There are the movers and ballers of Canada. My squad happened to be the hardcore driving force of this country. Without them nothing moves and nothing stops over here. However, recently, when I told them about my ambition to be president of the state, they were ted. Some were asking when they will get back to the state to support me. You know what this means? They are ready to invade America through their various influence. Each of them has a Mafia squad andbined, they all owe allegiance to me. So tell me, why won¡¯t I win this election¡± He exined finish, smiling at Amore, who understood the entire process.

    ¡°No one would stand against us, I will make sure you are a forec to reckon with¡± Buddy tapped his friends shoulder in an appreciative gesture.

    ¡°A toast to seeing our dreams achieved¡± The sound of their ss clinged before they both emptied the content of the cup into their belly.

    ******

    Days has passed, Romeo and Doris were already getting acquinted with each other. Although they hadn¡¯t been able to get out, it was obvious that what is stopping them happens to be the fear of Carl.

    Doris¡¯ dad left after a week of still not approving of Romeo¡¯s presence in the house; he left due to a conference meeting he had in Texas.

    One fateful afternoon, Doris phone began to buzz and it happened to be Thea calling. She contemted on picking up her call; it had been going on like this since thest encounter with the escorts.

    The fear that they may be tracing Romeo through anyone gripped her but seeing that Thea had been constantly Calling, she decided to pick up the phone.

    ¡°Girl! You are still alive?¡± The loud voice of Thea, got her cringing and shifting the phone from her ear.

    ¡°You really want to block off my ear with that squeaky voice of yours¡±¡± Doris remarked.

    ¡°Forget about that, where in the world are you? I havee visiting your apartment for tens of thousands of time but there haven¡¯t been a time where my luck would shine¡± Thea said from the phone, not giving her a breathing space to talk.

    ¡°Alot of personal stuffs have been going on with me¡± Doris said with a sigh.

    ¡°Care to share¡­.. hold up a minute, I just rhymed words together! Again, Doris got the phone away from her ear as the loud voice of Thea got to her hearing.

    ¡°Girl, can you stop being childish over little things?¡± Doris asked feeling exaspirated already

    ¡°Duh! It¡¯s my life, I choose to live it the way I want to¡± Doris could imagine her friend flipping her hair as she spoke through the phone.

    ¡°So, tell me, what¡¯s been going on with you?¡±

    ¡°Well, for a first, I need to know; Did you notice anyone tracking you recently or have you been having that feeling of being stalked in the public?¡±

    ¡°Girl, there is no way I can be stalked in the public. I have been clean with everyone¡± Thea answered honestly.

    Doris sighed knowing that regardless of what Thea is facing, regardless of the pressure, she isn¡¯t the type to lie.

    ¡°Alright, you will need to buckle your belt for this tale because we will be having a long hour tale of talk on phone and I need you to keep this a secret between us¡± Doris warnedN?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°You have my word babe and I cross my heart¡±

    ********

    Giovanni was home alone; Imade had gone out to the mall to grab a few groceries, when he heard a knock by the door.

    He went to get it. Once he opened the door, he was pretty much surprise to see the duo who had been his security aid for years back.

    ¡°Greeting boss¡± Lucifer was the first to speak, bowing with courtesy.

    Giovanni left the door opened, so they coulde in ofcourse. He took his seatfortably at the couch, watching both Lucifer and Vi who hadn¡¯t dared raised their eyes on him just yet.

    ¡°So, after the mission in Russia, you both decided to stay put isn¡¯t it?¡± Giovanni asked looking more serious than ever.

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not what you think¡± Vi try to speak.

    ¡°What should I think about? Micheal is no longer avable because he got married months ago and I can¡¯t order a married man around. When I needed your services, you both decided to stay back in Russia¡± Giovanni¡¯s voice was getting louder as he spoke.

    ¡°Boss, we are fully aware of the fact that we didn¡¯t reach out to you nor even had the chance to text you. That is why we are here; we are truly sorry for our act¡± Lucifer spoke calmly.

    ¡°Why would I be begging if I were you? Because of your absence, I suffered lots of things in the process; the fact that I nearly got attacked by the skull gang is one of them. Not only that, I got stripped of my title from the table, loosing it to Amore¡± Giovanni knew that he was rambling but he was searching for who to empty his frustration upon and they happened to be the ones.

    ¡°Boss, we swore our allegiance to you and we understand that we broke that path, but you need to understand that so many things happened in Russia¡± Something caught Giovanni¡¯s attention; the close proximity between Lucifer and Vi, got him all suspicious.

    ¡°Are you two dating?¡± He asked out of the blue, ignoring theirments so far.

    ¡°Uhmm about that sir¡± Lucifer was nervously touching his back head, while Vi was looking  around, trying not to look at her boss face.

    ¡°Wait! You two are dating!!¡± Giovanni said, looking at them Incredulously.

    The door suddeny opened, revealing Imade, who held on to numerous bags of groceries in her hand.

    ¡°Wait a minute, aren¡¯t this your escorts? The ones who used to work for you¡± She asked, looking at them with air of recognition.

    ¡°Indeed they are. Apparently, they are dating¡± Imade looked at them both and simply dismissed it figuratively with her hands.

    ¡°Babe, you won¡¯t believe what I heard today¡± Imade stated, dropping  weight to the chair which was close by.

    ¡°What did you hear this time?¡± Giovanni asked already getting bored by her iing long talks.

    ¡°Rumours have it that Buddy will being back to the states in few weeks¡± At the mention of Buddy¡¯s name, Giovanni swiftly turned and looked at his wife.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± He eximed, staring at her in disbelief.

    ¡°Its fact and even though I don¡¯t have proof, you know above everyone else that my stuffs have always never failed¡±

    ¡°If he is trulying to the states, then shits about to get down¡± Giovannimented.

 69

    CHAPTER Sixty Nine

    Days had passed since Amore moved to Canada and though Bianca was contended with the fact that she needed not to see his face, there one particr thing getting her walked up was Alonso safety and his whereabout.

    It was Saturday and so, Bianca decided to head out for a walk, leaving her baby with the Nanny to cater.

    While moving across the lonely road, she couldn¡¯t help but notice a familiar bike that stood miles across her house.

    It reminded her of someone but she couldn¡¯t ce the name of the person on her mind as she kept on walking.

    As she crossed over a certain path, the noise of bike filled her ears, causing her to turn around in worry to see who it was.

    The fact that it wasn¡¯t a single bike but series of bikeing down the road, sent goosebumps over her skin and so, she decided to run but was surprised to see that some were alsoing from the direction she intended to run to.

    All Bianca could just do was stand and wait for them; one peculiar thing she noticed about them as they drew closer was their mask; it was made in a skull form and the fact that it brought memories of a certain encounter bothered her alot.

    The bikes came circling her like predators circling their preys. After a while, they all stoped their bikes and each one of them came out of the bike.

    The moment of them opened their mask, her thoughts were brought to reality seeing the smirk up his face.

    ¡°What a pleasant surprise seeing you alone here godmother¡± Tevezmented as the rest of the gang removed their masks

    The fact that his gang members all had scary faces and a tattoo made Bianca looked ufortable.

    ¡°So in ourst conversation, I clearly told you my boys will be ted to see their godmother and so, I decided to bring them here to pay tribute¡± Tevez stated.

    ¡°I told you before, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with this gang¡± Bianca finally found her voice to speak.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t have a choice godmother. We will keep looking up to you like a mother¡± Tevez said the obvious looking at his members who all nodded their head ordingly.

    ¡°Also, I can¡¯t help but notice that you seem to have been delivered off your burden¡± Tevez referred to her pregnancy.

    ¡°Yes¡± She simply indicated.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this great? I mean having to know that our godmother is indeed a mother¡± Every member at this point got out from their bikes.

    ¡°Like I said earlier, we are here to pay tribute to you¡± Immediately, Bianca noticed as they all bowed to their feets, their heads facing downward.

    The scene looked like that of a king standing before his subjects and the fact that she was their godmother meant she could control them the way she like.

    ******

    Giovanni had taken the next avable flight down to Mexico, informing his uncle Xavier about the fact that Buddy would be arriving in a matter of days.

    Upon arriving at the penthouse, he was surprised to see other members of the Elites were alreday present.

    Entering into the hall, the meeting was going on already and all eyes gazed at him briefly before they went on with the meeting.

    ¡°Brother, the fact that you are alwayste for our meetings is really getting me irritated¡± Tinamented but got no response from Giovanni who went to take his seat respectfully.

    ¡°So as I was saying before rudely interrupted, we will need someone for the presidential position who would have the charisma that the would be a convincing factor for people¡± There was murmuring across the table.

    ¡°And thats why, I have decided that there is no other person fit for this position than Giovanni  over here¡± Giovanni looked at Tina with disbelief written over his face.

    ¡°Listen to me youngdy, you have really crossed the line and now you have the audacity to say I should also do the same?¡± Giovanni asked

    ¡°You have no choice dear brother. Either you do it or I tell these men here to stick you to the ground. It won¡¯t be bad having another Elites go down in a span of two month¡± Giovanni was convinced that Tina was a sadistic Psychopath after she said thatment

    Who in their right instinct would wish to kill their twin brother without any form of remorse

    ¡°So, I believe we are on the same page in regards to this matter?¡± She asked staring sternly at Giovanni as though telling him to dare to say no.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Giovanni didn¡¯t say anything neither did he made any gesture. He sat down staring at every member who all has the same look on their face, looks of frustration.

    ¡°Now that is finished, any more issues?¡± Tina asked.

    ¡°Actually, there is one major issue that needs to be tendered¡± Xavier indicated.

    ¡°Shoot¡±

    ¡°I got an information that one of our long time arch enemy would be in New York tomorrow and though we don¡¯t know why he had decided toe from Canada but whatever it is, I don¡¯t think its looking good¡± Xavier exined

    ¡°Who is this arch enemy of the Elites?¡± Tina asked

    ¡°He goes by the name Buddy, he is the leader of the ¡®All White Mafia gang¡¯ one of the top Mafia crew in the entire America and also Canada¡± Xavier stated.

    ¡°Then we kill him¡± Tina replied as though she had just stated the nature for the weather.

    ¡°Buddy isn¡¯t someone we just kill, his father was always our father¡¯s worst nightmare. Marco would literally not sleep because of Buddy¡¯s father. He always wanted to take over New York but knowing that we are a force to reckon with, it wasplicated. When Buddy stepped into the scene, I was acting on behalf of Marco as leader of the table and he would go on to kill some of our men than we have done to his¡± Giovanni exined.

    ¡°All this stuff you have said doesn¡¯t make him less of a man does it? Like i said, if he gives us a hard time, we cut him off¡±

    ******

    ¡°Are the media crew standing by?¡± Buddy asked as his stylist aided him in putting on his Armani made suite.

    ¡°You bet they are. I happened to have informed few of some of my loyalist to gather few people around for your arrival. I know it¡¯s going to be epic¡± Amore indicated.

    ¡°Can¡¯t simply wait!¡± Buddy stated, feeling all giddy.

    When the jet arrived at the airport, there were few people gathered to greet him and he simply waved like he had reharsed.

    ¡°The Jeremy Culson show starts in few minutes¡± Amore whispered in low tone as shes of camera captured Buddy.

    ¡°How did you got him to host me?¡± Buddy asked, looking Incredulously.

    ¡°There is nothing the underworld can¡¯t do¡± Amore said with yet again another of his cheeky smile at the camera.

    Once they were done taking shy pictures, they drove all the way to the show with the hosting to wee them respectively as they prepared for to be on air.

    ¡°I must admit Mr. Buddy, you are looking articte as ever¡± One fact about Buddy was the fact that he lovedments regardless of how they are said and rhe motive behind them.

    Giovanni was going through his phone when he saw a notification of Jeremy Culson show which would be featuring Buddy at his timeline.

    He rushed to switch the television to get prepared; he was curious like the other Elites to know why Buddy had decided to make himself public.

    There must be a certain reason behind it and that is why he decided to watch the show afterall. He wasn¡¯t in New York yet as he had serious things to discuss with his uncle in regards to Tina¡¯s announcement of him being a candidate.

    The show came on air, revealing Buddy who to Giovanni had grown quite broad from thest time they met. What caught his eyes wasn¡¯t Buddy seated nor the people and neither was it Jeremy Culson himself; what caught his attention was Amore seated beside Buddy.

    He was shocked;  Amore had broken thest rule of secrecy that every member was to hide their identity. Coming out on broad light like that was detrimental to every member at the table.

    His phone suddenly buzzed and it happened to be his uncle calling and he immediately picked up.

    ¡°Are you watching this?¡± Xavier asked with a tone of disbeliefced in his voice

    ¡°You bet I am¡±

 70

    CHAPTER Seventy

    ¡°Wee to the Jeremy Culson show! And I am your host Jeremy Culson¡± The apuse from the Audience filled the room.

    ¡°And i have with me today, one of the most Iconic men in all of America and Canada atrge¡± Buddy smiled at thepliment.

    ¡°So, can you introduce yourself to the Audience, let them be familiar with you?¡± Jeremy Culson asked Buddy.

    ¡°Okay, my name is Briton Buddy¡± He replied.

    ¡°So, Mr. Buddy, I believe you wanted to say something to everyone seated at the Audience seated, the stage is all yours¡± He stepped down from the chair and approached everyone seated and with a smile, he announced his intentions

    ¡°Greetings to everyone seated and people watching at home, as you may have already know, the presidential elections are around the corner and that alone depicts one thing; the fact everyone is expected toe out and vote for their preferred candidate. Now I need everyone to understand that the purpose of this election is to make America great again. This why I am spreading my tentacles and officially announcing my bid to run for Governor of New York city¡±

    Giovanni stared at his screen in disbelief; Buddying out as Governorship candidate in New York city is going to shaken alot of things.

    Again his phone began to ring and surprisingly it wasn¡¯t Xavier but his twin sister. It was the first time he would be getting a call from Tina.

    ¡°Meet me at the table now¡± He groaned in frustration. The fact that he had to obey to her orders made him really pissed.

    He hanged up and turned off the television set knowing what Buddy had in mind when he had ced the entire social media on frenzy.

    When Giovanni arrived at the table, Tina was standing by the window all alone. This was the first time Giovanni would properly take a look at his twin sister and he had to admit they both had the same features even though she was feminine.

    ¡°I believe you want hed the Governorship announcement from Buddy¡± She said without turning back to take a look at him.

    ¡°Indeed¡±

    ¡°And the fact that our step brother seem to be pulling the strings?¡± She further added.

    ¡°Without a doubt. The only problem is, Amore had broken every single rule out there for the Elites. Revealing himself to the media would raise question on who he is and a further dig into the family history¡± Tina turned around, arms folded and approached her brother slowly.

    ¡°You are still bothered about the rules of the Elites family? I had a reason for breaking them and setting a new one¡± She moved away from him and went and sat at the throne

    ¡°You may be thinking I did it to have a taste of real power, but the truth remains that if I hadn¡¯t done what I did, you would still be living under Amore¡¯s shadow¡± Giovanni hates to admit but she had a point from her statement.

    Giovanni was aware that Amore¡¯s motive while assuming position of leader at the table was to totally scrap him off the bloodline to be leaders again.

    ¡°Anyways, I called you here to tell you that I would be stepping down as head of the table¡± Giovanni looked up at Tina to see any hint of joke but she held a serious face.

    ¡°I did all I did to pave the way for you. I never had the intention to rule, I only had the intention to make the policies right. That is why I am begging you, don¡¯t change any of these rules if you truly want the Elites¡¯ to remain at the top¡±

    ¡°What are your reasons for stepping down though?¡± Giovanni asked quite confused with the entire situation.

    ¡°Because I want to run for Presidential elections. Knowing Buddy is in that race, I need to shun him out¡±

    ¡°Judging the way you speak, both of you seem to have some history together¡± Giovanni pointed out.

    ¡°Actually, we do have amon history together. I was his girlfriend before he moved to Canada¡± Giovanni gawked at her.

    ¡°Indeed, we dated and i always thought he was the best for me but it turns out I was wrong. Buddy was abusive as a boyfriend and most of the scars I have gotten today came from him. He made me so traumatized that I hated men. When he left for Canada, he didn¡¯t informed me about it. The sad part of it was that I never stopped loving him back then¡± Tina cleaned up the tears trying to escape from her eyes.

    ¡°And now, hees back to take control of the seat of power in New York. I already made a promise that I would hunt him in future and i think that you are the future Giovanni, you need to assume leadership role at the table. I will make the official announcement by day break tomorrow. I will being out as Governorship candidate with two intention; the first being the idea of control both the underworld and the real world. The second, being to get back at Buddy¡± Tina finished up.

    Giovanni on the other hand, stood there motionless. Listening to her tale spark up a softer side for his sister. It made Giovanni realize that behind that ideal hardcore badass woman was ady who had suffered in the hands of an abusive boyfriend.

    ¡°You really want to do this? Giovanni asked again.

    ¡°I have never been certain about anything like I am certain of this idea¡± Tina replied

    ¡°And what of Amore?¡±

    ¡°Amore is the strategist behind his election bid and the truth remains that Buddy might not be aware but I am sure that Amore would be the one at the wheel at the end of the day¡± Tina exined.

    ****

    It had been two days since Buddy stepped into New York and he had been extremely busy, trying to get the acquintance he needed for the media to know him.

    ¡°Now that we have the media all covered up, what is the next line of action¡± Buddy asked as they drove across the streets of the express road.

    ¡°The next line of action would be ratherplicated than you think¡± Amore exined.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked

    ¡°To cement your position, there certain persons in the underworld you need to know¡± Amore knew the system better than Buddy as it had been long Buddy was in New York.

    ¡°Give me names of these people you are talking about¡± Buddy asked.

    ¡°Aside the Elites, I would have loved us to meet with the other gang, the only problem is that i have bad history with them¡±

    ¡°What did you do?¡± Buddy asked

    ¡°I happened to have entered a deal with them which I failed to meet up with my end of the deal. This cost me my seat at the table¡± Amore mentioned regrettably.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t change anything to me¡± Buddy stated with a shrug

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°We are still going to meet up with them. This ain¡¯t the underworld shit brother, this is politics where there ain¡¯t no permanent friend not permanent foes¡±

    ¡°These people would not spare us a nce, I understand what I am saying. Once you fail them, they won¡¯te through for you a second time¡± Amore tried to make him understand.

    ¡°Rx, we are going to meet up with them right now¡± Buddy instructed his driver at once to turn towards the direction that Amore gave as address for the Elitist.

    When they arrived, there was no one avable except Brown who seemed to have been anticipating their visit.

    ¡°Good to see you Mr. Buddy¡± He extended his handshake to the man, permanently ignoring Amore in the process.

    ¡°I am here to see the leader of the crew¡± Buddy enquired as they took their respective seats

    ¡°Am sorry but the supreme leader hasmitments that he cannot avoided¡± Brown replied, the Aura of confidenceing to surface.

    ¡°Well, as you may have already heard across mainstream medias, I will being out for Governorship elections for New York city and i am here so we could possibly rub minds together¡± Buddy exined.

    ¡°I admire your courage foring to contest for the Governorship elections but you see, the gang have their ways of doing things. And most times, to earn our trust isplicated especially if you had betrayed it before¡± He said, making eye contact with Amore who sat there hiding his face in shame.

    ¡°Look Mr. Brown if you are referring to Amore¡¯s mistake in the past, then I am speaking on his behalf when I say we are truly sorry, we need your support in this¡± Brown stood up, walked up to the window and remained there for some minutes.

    ¡°If the supreme leaderes, I will convey your message to him ordingly but for now, I need you to leave¡± Brown indicated, leaving the two men at the living room and going to his own room.

    ********

    The table was filled up once again with every member of the Elites who were anticipating the sudden call up meeting, following Buddy¡¯s announcement.

    One Tina arrived, she took her seat gracefully on the seat amd stared around to see if everyone was present and indeed they were all present.

    She looked at Giovanni who signalled her tomence the meeting

    ¡± I greet you all for your patience and time coupled with the way you all responded to the meeting¡± Everyone at the table had the same reaction on their face; it was shocking to see Tina appreciating their efforts

    ¡°These past weeks has been a rough one for everyone of us and I must say that regardless of all that has transpired during the past weeks, we should all know that is for our benefit and hoe it can help the Elites family grow¡± Tina rose up to her feet before the members and said

    ¡°I believe everyone is aware that Buddy is not only in New York but he is also willing to co test for the next Governorship elections of the state. I never imagined that animal, that bloody stupid human woulde out and make it to the public his intentions. This why, I am officially announcing my handover of power to Giovanni¡± Again, there was gasps at the table as everyone talked silently amongst themselves.

    ¡°Giovanni is who you all want prior before my arrival and I think it¡¯s time I do the right thi g appropriately by handing over to him. I am sure Marco would be happy staring down at us right now¡±

    ¡°Excuse me? Why do you want to step down¡± Alex one of the younger generation of the Elites asked.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°A good question there. What is the reason for my stepping down. The answer is simple; I am trying to switch roles with Giovanni. He would be the leader of this table, while I run for Governorship elections in New York City¡± Tina exined

    ¡°And what of the rule that states that the identity of the Elites must be kept hidden?¡± Xavier asked staring at Giovanni in particr who he was sure was aware of the rule.

    ¡°Uncle, you and I know that this rule had been broken long time ago; I broke it on numerous asions when i had to go for various shows with my wife Giovanni and also, the fact that Amore had also broken that rule recently can¡¯t be overlooked¡± Giovanni exined

    ¡°You cannot use a wrong to correct a wrong¡± Xavier remarked

    ¡°I agree with you uncle. But then, we cannot keep living behind the thin walls of Mexico and be iming lord all over New York city. We need to spread our tentacles across and prove how powerful we are¡± Giovanni exined.

    ¡°But we are already powerful¡±

    ¡°We need more power uncle¡± Giovanni added.

 71

    CHAPTER Seventy One

    The tension at the table was high as Xavier stared down on Giovanni, surprised to see that his nephew was actually caught up with Tina¡¯s fever all of a sudden.

    ¡°Look, I know you may see me as being an hypocrite because I am being handed over this power. The truth is, it is about time the world know of the Elites as the powerful force¡± Giovanni exined.

    ¡°You both don¡¯t get it so you?¡± Xavier said pointing at Tina and Giovanni ¡°The Elites was built on secrecy and if anyone would dare try to tamper with this secrecy, thew¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°Who still gives a damn about thew Xavier?¡± Tina interrupted him, causing another stir at the table.

    ¡°You should understand that this is a new generation. The type where we are being known as a force to the people but they would have It at the back of their thoughts that we are not necessarily real¡± Tina added

    ¡°That¡¯s the point, if we do this, there is no essence of secrecy¡± Xavier had lowered his tone, seeing that his point was not being considered by the twin.

    ¡°Giovanni, you should be the one who understands this process, your father would be disappointed in his grave seeing how his children has turned the philosophy of this table around¡± Giovanni folded his fist  in rage.

    ¡°Uncle, thest thing you would do, is to mention my father¡¯s name into this conversation and if you think my father would be disappointed, what would my grandfather had done if he found out that Marco actually had a twin, which is against thews at the table!¡± There was series of gasp from people seated at the table. Xavier knew that Giovanni had a point and it irked him to know that he was only fighting a lost cost.

    ¡°Look here Xavier, we are not asking to be known in the light of gaining poprity from the people. They could for all I care, see us as a group of criminals who have been hidden behind the scene for ages. All I am asking is the fact that Tina here contest for the presidential ambition and everyone at the table, uses their influence to support her. We need someone at helms of affairs to be able to cover up our shits. The past years have been hell seeing that the gang has been in power and the only reason why president Rondon hasn¡¯t tried to use his power against us, is because of the respect he has for Marco¡± Xavier sighed and went into deep thought. All that Giovanni had said made lots of sense to him and the fact that it would not only raise the bar high at the table, Tina at government would pave way for business to flow at the table.

    ¡°Fine, I ept¡±

    ¡°Excellent! So, since I am handing over power to Giovanni, I think it is necessary that the appropriate thing be done; the initiation process for Giovanni and my oath of eptance¡± Tina stated.

    ******

    It has been days since Giovanni had been installed as leader of the table and he had been going about, putting in lots of measures at the table to see that the Elites glory days was back again. He had returned back to New York city and while in his house, he got a call from Tina which was never expected.

    ¡°Turn on your Tv set, because the world is about to know of my presidential ambition¡± Giovanni smiled at his sister¡¯s statement. These past few days, he had learnt alot about her and had came to the conclusion that Tina wasn¡¯t as bad as he had presumed her to be, she was only misunderstood by many.

    Giovanni dropped his phone and switched his television set on and the first headline he saw from the news was ¡®Miss Tina, announces her bid to run for presidency¡¯ he smiled in content knowing that ns were finally in motion.

    ¡°Greetings, great people of the United States of America. My name is Tina Marco and as you may have seen from the headline, I will be contesting for the forting presidential election which ofcourse, would being up in few months time. Now alot of spection has been going about already that it is inappropriate to have a woman seating in the helms of the power house of the world¡¯s power, and I am here to put a stop to that misconstrued conception. Our constitution does not discriminate the right for women, to participate in politics and so, I find it absurd that someone all because of their sentiment would discriminate my ambition. I would not say much, I am only going to be brief as possible by saying once more that I Tina Marco would be your next president and I shall uphold the ts of our great nation America¡±

    Amore and Buddy had watched the announcement made by Tina and Amore in particr, was really pissed seeing that Tina wasing out for that position.

    ¡°Wait, I never knew that your bloodline had a woman and gosh! The striking simrity between Giovanni and her¡± Buddy indicated his sight, still fixed at the television screen.

    ¡°That bitch is just nothing but a megalomaniac¡± Amore pointed out, ruffling his hair in frustration.

    ¡°Are we to be worried about hering out for the presidential election?¡± Buddy asked.

    ¡°With an Elitespeting with anyone in anything, you should be worried. I am not trying to boast but every Elites is gifted with intellect¡± Buddy rolled his eyes at his friend¡¯s statement.

    ¡°So, how do we make sure that she isn¡¯t a threat any longer?¡± Buddy asked, sipping his drink.

    ¡°Well, I have a particr idea¡±

    ¡°Then shoot, I am all ears¡±

    ¡°Using the mainstream media to our advantage¡± Amoremented, earning a questioning look from his friend.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Buddy asked.

    ¡°What am talking about, is the fact that the Elites have been keeping a low profile since it¡¯s inception, it is about time we reveal to the world who they are¡± Buddy had a smirk on his face understanding where his friend was driving at.

    ¡°This would definitely be interesting!!¡± Buddy stated.

    ****

    President Rondon was seated at his office, when he got a call from his personal assistance iming he had few guests from Canada.

    When the door opened, he was shock to see Buddy and Amore dressed up in corporate attires, standing by the door and staring at him.

    ¡°You know Mr. President, you are bing very hard to reach¡± Buddymented as he walked up to shake the hands of Rondon, who offered them seats.

    ¡°When my personal assistance told me that I had persons from Canada up to see me, I was particrly surprised because I hadn¡¯t booked an appointment with anyone¡± Rondon stated.

    ¡°We have our ways of seeing the president any day any time¡± Buddy replied.

    ¡°So, what brings you both to my office?¡± He asked, standing up to his feet and going to get them drinks from the fridge.

    ¡°Alot Mr. President. I believe you must have seen and heard that I am contesting for this seat?¡± Buddy asked as Rondon poured out drinks into two separate ss cups.

    ¡°Indeed and I am aware of the fact that your contender happens to be from the Elites, which is rather surprised seeing that there hadn¡¯t been a time than now, when an Elites would be seeking to enter politics¡± Rondon said, staring intently at Amore, who had been quiet.

    ¡°Look, I need you to help me Rondon¡± Buddy stated, as Rondon walked up to his seat and satfortably.

    ¡°And why should I? There hadn¡¯t been message from my Mafia group which had instructed me to aid you¡± Rondon pointed out, sipping his own drink.

    ¡°I know! But the point is, they would eventually turn up for me and I am certain about it¡± Buddy said with conviction.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Confidence, a fools subtitute for inferiorityplex¡± Rondonmented.

    ¡°Listen Mr. President, my friend and I came here today, because we are aware of the fact that aside the Gang¡¯s endorsement to your election bid, we know that there are godfathers who had pushed you to where we are today¡± Amore finally spoke.

    ¡°And if I may ask, what is an Elite doing seated with you?¡± Rondon asked with a curious look on Amore.

    ¡°Amore happens to be my friend and he is on the same course with me¡±

    ¡°If I were you, I would not trust an Elite. I have had a sheer experience of their betrayal. An Elite would only care about himself and no one else¡± Amore wasn¡¯tfortable, seeing the statement being made about him. He was particrly not surprised either knowing that Rondon was aware of how he hadn¡¯t paid the Elite when they took out Shrevolsky¡¯s men.

    ¡°I trust Amore and there is no reason for me to doubt him. So, back to the main topic for discussion; how can you help me?¡± Buddy asked once more.

    ¡°I know a few people that would be of help to you. However, there would be prices to pay if you want to get there¡± Rondon warned.

 72

    CHAPTER Seventy Two

    Imade had been notably been absent around the house and it had Giovanni wondering where she was always at.

    On this particr day, Giovanni was going through some papers, when he got a call from Bianca. This would be the first time Bianca would be calling him on an asion when he wasn¡¯t expecting her calls.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°What are the odds that I would be expecting calls from you¡± Giovanni had smiles on his face.

    ¡°To be honest with you, I don¡¯t know why I had called. I just found myself particrly interested in just calling you¡± Bianca indicated with a smile of her own.

    ¡°Where is your husband?¡± Bianca cringed at the word ¡®husband¡¯ that Giovanni had used to describe Amore.

    ¡°Out ofcourse. Ever since the Buddy election stuff, he had been notably changing his priorities¡± Bianca wasn¡¯t sad about it, infact it gave her reasons to be happy.

    ¡°That¡¯s bad. So, seeing that your darling husband is quite busy, why don¡¯t we hang out¡­. You know, get old memories about ourselves¡± Without a doubt, Bianca missed talking to Giovanni and the only thing holding her back from not being in his arms was Amore, who had her baby.

    ¡°When would you want us to meet and I do hope you are aware Amore has eyes everywhere¡± Giovanni chuckled at the statement.

    ¡°He had eyes everywhere but couldn¡¯t stop us from meeting at the bar¡± Biancaughed out at the situation.

    ¡°You know, thinking of it now, I believe the only person aware of our identity back then was Romeo¡± Giovanni pointed out.

    Bianca eyes widened in realization; how had she not noticed the way Romeo smiled at her whenever she was with him. He had on several asions tried to drop subtile clues that she hadn¡¯t managed to pick them up.

    ¡°That sneak asshole¡± Biancamented. She wondered where he was at the moment.

    ¡°So, would our outing be possible?¡± Giovanni asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Amore ising home anytime soon, this means one thing, we could hang out as you had wished¡± Giovanni smiled in content knowing that it would be memorable having Bianca with him.

    ¡°Alright then, we are going to have a great time, I am certain about that¡± Giovanni stated before Bianca hanged up.

    He dropped his phone and stood up from his working desk to stare our at the window; He couldn¡¯t deny that these past month of realizing that Bianca was actually the mother of his kid, he had suddenly caught intense feelings for her.

    His phone suddenly buzzed and he checked the caller¡¯s identity to note that it was his Tina on the other side of the phone.

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t believe who just called¡± Tina stated.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Buddy! He said he wants to see me¡±

    ¡°For what exactly?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I guess I would have to find out¡±

    ********

    It has been close to thirty minutes of Buddy and Amore waiting for Tina to arrived. Thetter had booked the meeting, hoping to see if he coulde to terms with her over the presidential bid.

    After some time, the door opened and a ravishing looking Tina entered the booked restaurant, with escort at every side.

    When she gazed at Buddy, Tina smiled and approached the table.

    ¡°I am beginning to think you were not going toe¡± Buddy mentioned as Tina took her seat gracefully.

    ¡°Oh! Come of it, I am a woman and you should know by now that it is courtesy to wait for a woman and not the other way round¡± She finished speaking and fixed her sight on Amore, who was also looking at her intently.

    Buddy coughed, hoping to break the tension that seemed to be brewing up between the two as they locked eyes on each other.

    ¡°Anyways, the reason I called you here is to discuss stuffs with you¡± Buddy stated, leaning closer to meet Tina.

    ¡°What type of stuff are we talking about?¡± Tina asked, her eyes still on Amore.

    ¡°That you should drop from the presidential race, and contest for the Governorship elections of New York. Carl and I here can easily arrange for you to win¡± Tina turned her gaze to look at Buddy and she suddenly erupted intoughter.

    ¡°You sure have some big balls,ing to tell me this crap right before my face. How would you even think I would sumb to this stupid offer?¡± Amore cleared his throat and said

    ¡°Listen Tina, you and I may not be on good terms, but I will urge you to take this deal, for your own sake. If it passes by, you would not see it again¡± Amore warned.

    ¡°And why should I ept such from both of you? If your friend here has some balls, then let¡¯s meet at the poll¡± Tina stood up and was about heading out.

    ¡°Tina!¡± Buddy called, causing her to halt in the process but she didn¡¯t turn around to look at him. Buddy stood up to his feet and approached her, leaning in close to her neck area and inhaling her scent.

    ¡°I can do things to you that would make you hate yourself¡± He threatened, while Tina arched her neck forward, urging him to go on.

    ¡°Just ept the offer and let¡¯s do this stuffs in peace. We both don¡¯t want violence for our respective crew and the world to know our name¡± He added.

    Tina turned around, staring at Buddy¡¯s lip and leaning close to be inches away from kissing him and whispered.

    ¡°If it¡¯s violence you want, I am the queen of mes¡± Buddy shot his eyes open upon hearing what she said.

    ¡°And oh! You have a boner¡± he looked down at his trouser to see a huge budge and looked up to see Tina leaving. Buddy groaned in frustration

    *****

    Giovanni had chosen the beach for his outing with Bianca for it brought various memories that he hoped she would be able to see.

    When Bianca arrives, Giovanni could not take his eyes off her body. For someone who had given birth, she looked beautiful.

    ¡°Like what you see?¡± Bianca asked.

    ¡°Hell you bet I do¡± He replied with a smirk.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t graduated from your perverse ways¡± Shemented, taking a seat by the mat which had been arranged by Giovanni.

    ¡°Not when ites to someone like you¡± He replied and they bothughed. Afortable silence followed up which was eventually broken by Bianca.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°So, where is Lucifer and Vi¡± She asked looking around to see no escort around

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story to say the least¡± He replied, his eyes focused at the waves of the sea.

    ¡°I can be a good listener you know?¡±

    ¡°Well, this mighte as a shocker but they are both dating at the moment¡± Bianca swiftly turn to look at Giovanni in disbelief.

    ¡°Aww, I knew those two had something going on¡± Giovanni wanted to mentally pped himself in frustration.

    ¡°You know, I never saw thating. I am not against the fact they are dating, I am against the fact that it had been done at the expense of my operation¡± Giovanni exined.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being inconsiderate here?¡± Giovanni turned to look at Bianca

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°I mean they are clearly in love and you happen to use your work to distract them¡±

    ¡°I think their rtionship started off when Lucifer went to Russia¡± Bianca mouthed an O and there was afortable silence between the two once again.

    ¡°You know, its been quite long I sat with you guys at the table and the fact that Amore isn¡¯t informing me on whats going on, irks me alot¡± Bianca eximed

    ¡°He didn¡¯t told you?¡± Giovanni asked surprised that Bianca had been kept in the dark about the entire time.

    ¡°Told me what?¡±

    ¡°Amore is no longer a member at the table¡± Bianca gasped in shock

    ¡°No way!¡± She eximed

    ¡°Do you know that he and Prisci gang up to take out King?¡± Bianca shot Giovanni an Incredulous look for a moment and remembered the footage she had seen in his room, while she had been searching for the Lexicon file.

    ¡°I think I had the footage of how Marco was killed¡± Giovanni stared up at Bianca in disbelief.

    ¡°You do?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he kept it in his room¡± Giovanni went into deep thoughts  for a minute; So Amore had actually killed his father.

    When Xavier informed him if the entire story, he was one of the few to disregard it as he never thought Amore was capable of having to kill his own father.

    ¡°Alot of things really going on¡± Giovanni finallymented.

    ¡°Then tell me Giovanni, what is happening? What are the things I don¡¯t know?¡± She pleaded.

    ¡°Alright then, you might want to brace yourself for this tale¡± Giovanni indicated to Bianca, who satfortably anticipating the tale from Giovanni.

 73

    CHAPTER Seventy Three

    When Giovanni was done speaking with Bianca, she was amazed with the entire situation and infact she was mute totally.

    ¡°So wait a minute, you mean to tell me that you have a twin sister?¡± She asked staring at Giovanni from head to toe.

    ¡°I was shocked myself and the fact that she look identical with me was everything¡±

    ¡°So now, she is contesting against Buddy?¡± She asked

    ¡°Yea and surprisingly, he wants to see her¡±

    ¡°What if it is a trap? I mean you just said Buddy was a long time rival of the Elites. He might want to take her out¡± Bianca aired her thought.

    ¡°Not really, I trust Tina alot. She is a lot smarter than I can possiblyprehend¡± Giovanni was already getting bored with the entire talk and so, decided to switch the topic.

    ¡°How have you been surviving with that dude¡± He asked referring to Amore.

    ¡°The only reason I haven¡¯t escape I because he has Alonso in hostage¡± Giovanni sat upright staring at Bianca in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes and it hurt me to know that I haven¡¯t been able to see my only son for close to a year now¡± Bianca was trying to stop the tears froming.

    ¡°Did you just say close to one year?¡± He asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Something has to be done about this¡± Giovanni said to himself in particr.

    ¡°There is nothing that can be done. Only Amore knows where Alonso is¡±

    ¡°But are we certain that he is alive¡± Bianca stared at Giovanni in disbelief at the utteranceing from his mouth.

    ¡°How can you possibly say something like that¡± She asked

    ¡°I am just being realistic. Amore is very sadistic and i know the extent he can go to make statements like this¡± Giovanni proimed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe that Alonso is dead. He is definitely alive¡± Bianca said, with tearsing out of her eyes.

    Giovanni softened upon seeing her tears and approached her to console herby hugging her. Bianca felt a certain part of her made whole as Giovanni hugged her tightly.

    ¡°Everything would be fine, I am certain about this¡± Giovanni assured her.

    ¡°I am tired Giovanni, I wish I can reverse the hands of time and just go back to my innocent live. I never bargain for this lifestyle¡± Giovanni wasn¡¯t emphatic but when it came to Bianca, he found a way to connect to his emphatic nature.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I would make sure we get back together¡± Bianca raised her head up to stare at a determined Giovanni.

    ¡°Are you assuring me about this?¡±

    ¡°Do you trust me?¡± Giovanni asked, staring back at Bianca

    ¡°Yes and with all my heart¡± Bianca stated, sping her hand with Giovanni¡¯s own

    ¡°Then brace yourself, I would make it happen¡±

    ********

    Tevez was driving across the lonely express road, jamming to his usually rock music, when he noticed a ck mustang trailing him and wasn¡¯t looking like overtaking him anytime soon. He picked up his device and made a call across

    ¡°I need back up right now, some asshole think they can attack me this night¡± He said before speeding up his own vehicle.

    Suddenly, there was another ck mustang which seemed to be standing and waiting patiently at the front. It was at that moment Tevez realized that he was trapped and there was no going back for him

    He watched as the ck mustang at the back pulled up and stopped opposite the first mustang. A man pulled out of the first ck mustang and Tevez couldn¡¯t make his face as he was masked .

    ¡°Who the fuck are you?¡± He asked upon stepping down from his vehicle

    ¡°A friend and at the same time a foe¡± the stange man indicated, leaning down on his car with his eyes still gazing on Tevez.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked,

    ¡°You see Tevez, I got a message that you are next on my hit list amd so, I had my boys trail you and when they said you were being adamant, I had to pull my car at the middle of the road, waiting patiently for you¡± Tevez removed his gun he had at his back all the while.

    ¡°Whoever sent you made a terrible mistake. They did not inform you about my Identity or did they?¡± Tevez asked watching as the masked man stood up from his car and approached him confidently.

    ¡°You really have some nerve thinking you would shoot me and just walk away. I mean look around you¡± Tevez turned around to see some of the men at the other car, aiming their guns at him.

    ¡°So what are the odds that you would survive if you kill me?¡± The masked man asked with confidence.

    ¡°Here is the thing about power, it consumed you and you start imagining the impossibility. If you think for one beat that your boys would pull up and save you, well i also have bad news for you, they are also stuck up in the same shit that you are at thr moment¡± Tevez was pissed but he knew there was nothing he could do.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°You want to know who sent me to kill you?¡± The masked man asked. ¡°I can give you his name but then, there is nothing you can do because you will die tonight on my gun¡± He assured Tevez who cocked his gun and watched as the men around also cocked their gun and aimed at him.

    ¡°One bullet equals abundance of bullet my dear friend. So are you willing to know who sent me?¡± Tevez did not say anything.

    ¡°Well, I will give you his name either ways¡­ I was sent by Carl to finish you off, knowing how much you can be a nuisance to him in the forthing election¡± Tevez stared at the mask man in disbelief.

    Before he could make any morement, he felt a hardcore object struck his chest amd he felt the winds knocking out of his body and he fell to the floor.

    The mask man watch as Tevez fell to the floor and smiled in content, knowing that his mission had been aplished.

    **********

    It was a great day for Giovanni; today he would be opening up a newpany in California and thr thought about it alone had him all jiggy.

    While moving along the road, he got a call from Bianca and he picked almost immediately

    ¡°Hey¡± He noticed she was sobbing and became concerned

    ¡°What seems to be the issue?¡± Giovanni asked.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard?¡±

    ¡°Heard what?¡±

    ¡°Tevez is dead¡± Giovanni froze the moment he heard those words from Bianca.

    ¡°How is that possible!¡± Giovanni asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but the media eximed that he was brutally shotst night along the express road¡± He would never believe in a thousand years that the leader of the most feared gang in Mew York would be killed.

    ¡°Just be calm Bianca, I assure you nothing it¡¯s going to happen. I believe this was juat some gang shit¡± That was the only thought that came to Giovanni¡¯s head.

    As he spoke on phone, he noticed a ck mustang standing on the middle of the road, blocking their path.

    ¡°Boss, seems we havepany¡± Micheal indicated, causing Giovanni to jolt up in shock staring at the window.

    The mustang had group of men outside all masked and he knew that this was not going nto go down well.

    ¡°Boss, do not move out of the car¡± Lucifer said, bringing out his riffle alongside Micheal who had driven the car.

    Lucifer stepped down from the car, aiming his riffle at the man in the middle, who he presumed was their leader.

    ¡°Step aside¡± Lucifer said with a scowl on his face.

    ¡°You know, it¡¯s quite funny seeing how scared you are but you mask it up with a fierce look¡± The masked man indicated.

    ¡°I am not scared of you nor any of these minions hanging around¡± Lucifer stated, referring to the men around.

    Giovanni on the other hand was notfortable staying in the car and so, he opened the door and stepped out

    ¡°Ah! Marco Giovanni¡± He couldn¡¯t help but notice the familiarity in his voice and it got him curious to know who was behind the mask.

    ¡°I am sorry if we had interrupted your journey but you see, we have some unfinished business with this guy over here¡± The masked man said, pointing towards Lucifer.

    ¡°Lucifer?¡± Giovanni asked surprised just as thetter was also.

    ¡°Indeed and that is why we are giving you the opportunity to go¡± Giovanni stared at the mask man in disbelief.

    ¡°However you will have to leave this dude here for us¡± the mask man stated referring to Lucifer yet again.

    ¡°I can¡¯t leave without any of my men¡± Giovanni affirmed. He wasn¡¯t going to allow Lucifer stay with these ferocious men. The fact that they respect him was a convincing factor that he was safe. However knowing that Lucifer was in trouble and might not make it alive, worried him alot.

    ¡°Very well then, I guess I will just have to do what I have to do¡± The mask man stated and went on to pull off his mask, earning a gasp from both Giovanni and Lucifer

    ¡°Hello Giovanni¡±

    ******

    Lucifer was stared in horror at Dave who looked too good to be alive, while Giovanni stared at his friend who he had believed was dead.

    ¡°But I saw your dead body!¡± Lucifer indicated, still in disbelief of seeing Dave.

    ¡°I only made you see what I wanted you to see¡± Dave replied and walked up slowly to him. ¡°You took away Vi from me. It was obvious I had her but you used your emotional tactics on her and was able to convince her to love you¡± Dave said with disdain.

    ¡°She never loved the you and you know it¡¯s a fact¡± Lucifer replied.

    ¡°SHE WAS MEANT TO LIKE ME AND YOU TOOK HER AWAY FROM ME!¡± Dave shouted with so much rage in his voice.

    ¡°Look Dave, you need to calm down, we can settle this¡± Lucifer try to assure Dave but it seemed to be pissing him much more.

    ¡°There is only one solution to this; you will have toe with me but as for my friend here, I have no issues with Giovanni¡± Dave faced Giovanni and smiled at him.

    ¡°Dave, whatever happened between you and Lucifer can be settled, try not to allow your emotions cloud your sense of reasoning¡± Giovanni tried to plead on Lucifer¡¯s behalf.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote for all that now Giovanni, it¡¯s toote¡± Dave made a signal and some of his men walked up to Lucifer

    ¡°Hand over your gun now¡± Dave instructed, stretching his hand for Lucifer to give him the gun he had up in his hand.

    Lucifer knew that if he didn¡¯t hand over, there would be serious conflict and he didn¡¯t want Giovanni having to suffer for his own act.

    ¡°Dave, don¡¯t do this¡± Giovanni stated once more to his friend.

    Lucifer eventually released the gun and Dave¡¯s men held him almost immediately, tying his hands up with a rope.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice meeting you again friend. I will continue to be peaceful to you and will not disturb you again except in circumstances where you do¡± Dave indicated before moving alongside with his boys to the mustang.

    Giovanni watched as Lucifer was shoved forcefully into the car and it moved away with high speed.

    ¡°Boss, what do we do¡± Micheal asked Immediately they were gone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just hope they don¡¯t kill him yet. Get some of our men and check the entire New York city for him. There is no way he would possibly be moving out of the city any time soon¡± Giovanni knew it would be a nightmare for Vi knowing that her boyfriend had been kidnapped.

 74

    CHAPTER  Seventy Four

    When Giovanni got home, he was dejected, he didn¡¯t know how he could possibly exin to Vi about the abduction of Lucifer.

    Apparently, after Giovanni¡¯s conversation with Bianca, he hade to realize that perhaps he was being too harsh with both of them. Thus, he had decided that they continue with their job of serving him.

    Vi on the other hand, had followed Imade out to the mall and she had to admit that she wasn¡¯t getting the same energy she usually got from Bianca, when she was still with Giovanni.

    When they both arrived, Vi noticed the scowl and look of worry on Giovanni¡¯s face when he had gazed on her. She wondered what had happened that made Giovanni gave her that type of look.

    ¡°Hey darling, whatsup with the face¡± Imade asked, sitting beside her husband, who seemed not interested.

    ¡°Stuffs happened today¡± He mumbled

    ¡°What happened?¡± Imade asked, looking ever so worried.

    ¡°I was attacked today¡± Upon hearing he was attacked, Vi suddenly became interested in the conversation.

    ¡°Are you hurt? And by who?¡± Giovanni looked up at Vi, who seemed to be having the same thoughts as he was having.

    ¡°Dave¡± Hemented and Vi gasped in shock.

    ¡°Impossible! But I literally saw his dead body¡± Vi suddenly eximed.

    ¡°That was the same thing Lucifer said before he was catered away¡± Giovanni had a tone of sadness upon speaking those words.

    ¡°What do you mean? Where is Lucifer?¡± Vi asked two question in session.

    ¡°I am lost here, who is Dave and who the hell is Lucifer¡± Both Vi and Giovanni shot Imade with a look which made her keep mute.

    ¡°I am sorry, Lucifer was abducted by Dave and we couldn¡¯t do anything about it¡± Vi was trying to resist the tearsing up from her eyes.

    ¡°But why?¡±

    ¡°Apparently, he seemed to have gotten pissed over the fact that he wasn¡¯t able to have you as his girlfriend¡± Giovanni mentioned, causing Vi to fold her hands into a fist.

    ¡°If that is his reason, then I believe he is mentally deranged and needs treatment as soon as possible¡± Vimented yet again.

    ¡°We need to do something or else, we may possibly be seeing thest of Lucifer¡± Vi also added.

    ¡°Youngdy, what do you mean by we? Clearly you are not referring to my husband and you?¡± Imade said with a look of irritation.

    ¡°Imade, the lives of my escort are important to me¡± Giovanni pointed out.

    ¡°But they are just mere escort and their duty is to protect our lives. It doesn¡¯t matter if they die on the process¡±

    ¡°Well, Lucifer is no ordinary escort to me and regardless of what you say, I am going to find a way to get him out¡± Vi looked on to Giovanni with an appreciative reaction. She was grateful that he wasn¡¯t following Imade¡¯s suggestion. There was nothing she could do without Lucifer by her side and it would be obvious that she will break down if he dies.

    *****

    When Lucifer opened his eye, he was surprised to see he was in another ce entirely. Thest thing he could remember was being injected with a certain object and loosing consciousness in the process.

    He tried standing up but was held down by a rope, which seemed to be tied across his wrists. Dave must have tied his hands to not be able walk about.

    The door suddenly opened and Lucifer watched as a group of men walked in all armed together. Lucifer had been in the game to recognize who they are. He was particrly surprised to see that these were the same men he had met years ago, while he was still independent.

    ¡°Now that he is awake, should we wait for boss or should we just go ahead and beat the crap out of him till he passes out?¡± One of the men asked, earning a re from his partner.

    ¡°No Rodney, the instructions state that we wait for the boss to arrive before taking any drastic action¡± The other partner said to Rodney, who shot his friend a disappointing look.

    After a while, the door opened again and this time, it was Dave who entered filled with smile. Lucifer knew that those smile were just on the surface aspared to the fury that was buried beneath.

    ¡°How are you enjoying your stay thus far¡± Dave asked, pulling a chair which was at the corner of the room to have his seat.

    ¡°Dave, we can talk this out man, just stop with this rubbish¡± Lucifer tried to make a pact with Dave but It seemed not to be heading his way.

    ¡°I would have wasted no time in killing you, right in front of Giovanni but you see, someone who surprisingly sees potential in you havee to get you¡± The door opened again and Lucifer gazed up to see a familiar face.

    ¡°Well, well, well, look who we have here, the one and only Lucifer¡± Amore stated with a knowing smirk up on his face.

    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Lucifer asked.

    ¡°Easy there young man, I see you are pissed that some badass security force like you, is being held hostage by your one time partner¡± Amore said, pointing towards Dave.

    ¡°Anyways, I have no time for long talks. Why don¡¯t we go straight to business. As you already know, Buddy ising out for presidency and this means one thing, he would be needing all the support he can get, considering the fact that your boss¡¯s twin sister is his rival on the poll¡±

    ¡°And what does that has to do with me?¡± Lucifer asked

    ¡°Alot brother, alot. Now I know how much you owe your loyalty to Giovanni and how much you are willing to die for him inbat. The only thing is, Loyalty can be bought at a certain price¡± Amore made a gesture and one of the men brought out briefcase, which had arge sum of money in it.

    ¡°Here is a whooping sum of ten million dors. Hell, that is enough to cater for your financial disabilities alongside that of your girlfriend¡± Amore noted, staring at Dave who had a disapproving look on his face.

    ¡°Oops, guess I hurt someone feelings with the words of my mouth¡± He chuckled and continued ¡°Anyways, to get this amount of money, you will be needed to perform one specific task and that is; take out Tina for me¡± The moment he finished speaking, Lucifer erupted intoughter, causing Amore to stare at Dave who had the same look of confusion too.

    ¡°You must be really out of your mind to think I would do this task¡± Lucifermented ¡°Even if I ept this task, I need you to know one thing; Tina isn¡¯t just an ordinarydy and thr fact that you are an Elites should give you the clue of how fucking smart she is. Her ability to read the moves of her enemy before they n them is top notch¡±

    Amore was getting enraged by the minute as Lucifer kept on analyzing the bitter truth about Tina which were inevitable.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t change the fact that she would never see her own alley betraying her¡± Amore said in an obvious tone.

    ¡°I will rather die than betray any member of the Elites and this promise, excludes you; you are an epitome of a snake in disguise and I won¡¯t hesitate to chop off your head, if given the chance to aplish it¡± Dave couldn¡¯t stand to hear anymore and he rushed to p Lucifer so hard that he saw blooding out of his mouth.

    ¡°You just made a silly mistake, having to bound me here and believe no one wille for me¡± Amore approached him and held up his chin.

    ¡°You really think Giovanni woulde looking for a peasant escort like you? I need you to understand that though, my brother may be a coward on his own, he still have some atom of pride¡± Lucifer spit blood unto Amore¡¯s face, causing thetter to hold up his eye in pain.

    Dave on the other hand, ordered his men to beat him up mercilessly as he ran out to get water for Amore to wash off his face.

    After Amore had wash off his face, he walked up to Lucifer once more, and gave him a nerve cracking p on his jaw.

    ¡°You bastard, I was trying to help you make your misrable life, worth living for but how do you repay me? By spitting on my face¡± Luciferughed a sadisticugh and looked up at Amore after he was almost blinded with the impact of the p.

    ¡°My possible wish at the moment, is spitting hard at your dead body after I run several rounds of bullet on you¡± Dave was going to attack him once more, when he was stopped by Amore.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°Listen here Lucifer, I see that you are not willing to corporate. Well, I have bad newsdl for you; you will remain here beaten, tortured and left without food for days¡± When Amore finished up his speech, he left the holding cell pissed at the adamancy of Lucifer.

 75

    CHAPTER Seventy Five

    The loud sound of music was almost making Buddy go deaf as he head into the VIP section of the club.

    Apparently, Rondon had set up a meeting with the godfathers who had put him in powers and so, they chose the club as their venue.

    They all wore masks and it was not surprising to note that they were all Mafia bosses, judging from the amount of cocaine and cigerattes, along side money that were at the table.

    When Buddy took his seat, one of the godfathers, stood up to his feet and the noises which had been going on around the VIP hall, went down to zero.

    ¡°Greetings everyone, it is a beautiful night and I must say that we are proud to grace this honorable day¡± His Russian ent was undeniably not hidden for anyone to not hear.

    ¡°Mr. President put a call across to the godfathers and Informed us that someone would being down here tonight and I am pleased to announce to you that, the person in question, is here already¡± He said pointing towards Buddy, who earned stares from all sides of the table.

    ¡°Can you introduce yourself to the house and let us know your identity?¡± The man asked.

    Buddy cleared up his throat, and stood to his feet nervously. The state he was getting was making him ufortable but regardless, he knew he needed to do what was necessary.

    ¡°Good evening everyone, my name is Buddy and i am the presidential¡­..¡± He was rudely Interrupted by one of the men saying:

    ¡°Nobody gives a damn about your stupid ass position¡± His British ent bing so obvious.

    ¡°I am sorry about that¡±

    ¡°Another thing, you don¡¯t apologize at the table, you simply thank whoever had found fault in you and then move on¡± The same man attacked him once more.

    Buddy was trying to control his emotions from bursting; Rondon had informed him that the men at the table would try to test his patience.

    ¡°You may have your seat Buddy¡± The man who hadmenced the meeting ordered. ¡°You must understand that this table is filled up with men who control the helms of affairs of every corner in the country. You must understand that we get easily pissed, seeing peasants like youing to our table. The only reason why we allow you here, is the fact that we are trying to give the respect that is well deserved¡±  Buddy knew they were referring to Rondon.

    ¡°Anyways, to the main question of the day, what do you want the godfathers to do for you?¡± The man stated once more. Buddy knew this was the chance he was waiting for; it was either he took it or it was all going to go down the drain.

    ********

    Jeffery Fallon, was a reporter at the Sky TV news media. He was going through the previous news article in his boss¡¯s office, when he stumbled across an interesting article which seemed to be abandoned.

    The headline was captivating enough and it states ¡°THE Elites: A family of the underworld¡±  After reading some of the content of the article, he was curious to know of such family exist in America.

    He head to his office, and opened hisptop to google the historical background of the Elites and the content he was seeing was all shocking to him. Although, most of them had been tagged conspiracy theories, Jeffrey couldn¡¯t help but get interested into the news.

    While he was going through a particr article, analyzing the bloodline, he was surprised to see names that weren¡¯t even mentioned before on media.

    He was suddenly distracted by the ringing of his device, which indicated his boss was calling and he hurriedly picked up the phone.

    ¡°Greetings boss¡±

    ¡°Jeffery, I need you to pick up your things, you will be representing the Sky TV on the live coverage of the question and answer session with Miss Tina; the presidential aspirant¡± He felt like groaning in frustration but there was nothing he could possibly do, it was his line of job and he had to sacrifice his time and energy for it.

    Closing up all the articles he had gathered, Jeffery made sure he locked up his desk as he knew how important these contents would be, considering the fact that it had been kept hidden within his boss box.

    He moved to the media session to inform the media man about the instructions from the boss and went to get his note pad and other essories ready for the event.

    Thirty minutester

    When they arrived, the hall was crowded with media team from various television stations; he had heard about Miss Tina¡¯s ambition but hadn¡¯t taken time to actually look at the story. His partner Kenny was the one who had been chasing the story and he was it covering up for him, as he was on leave.

    ¡°Good day gentlemen and ofcoursedies of the press, we will nowmence the question and answer session with Miss Tina Elites¡± The moderator announced.

    When Jeffrey heard the name ¡®Elites¡¯ he jolt up to take a nce at Miss Tina and her face was simr to one of the bloodline he had noticed on the photos. He decided to make a mental note of checking it outter.

    ¡°Greetings to you Miss Tina, my name is Ambrose Mogan, a representative of Hapoon Tv. My first question to you is this; in a world where women are considered weaker vessels, what gave you the inspiration toe out and contest for the elections?¡± Tina smiled at the question.

    ¡°You see, there is one simple answer to your question and that is the fact that I needed to change the narrative. Enough of having to believe women can¡¯t stand up and contest for elections¡± Tina had learnt to give out short answers to the media. She knew how dangerous they were in terms of misguiding the public.

    ¡°Greetings to you Miss Tina, my name is Sarah Stallion, a representative of the Voice radio station. My question to you is, why aren¡¯t married yet?¡± Tina was taken aback by the intrusion into her privacy by the question asked by the mediady.

    ¡°I presume that question is a matter of personal discretion¡± She replied simply and as the murmuring increased in the hall, the moderator tried to calm the situation down.

    ¡°You must have a good reputation being a member of the Elites family¡± The hall suddenly grew quiet once one man stood up to make thement.

    ¡°Excuse me sir, you didn¡¯t introduce yourself to the house¡± The moderator indicated.

    ¡°Am sorry for my manners, my name is Jeffery Fallon and I am a representative of Sky TV. I have been observing your countenance and your mode of talking and it may seem that Miss Tina here is hiding something from the public¡±

    ¡°Excuse me sir, that isn¡¯t a question but a statement¡± She replied, getting agitated by the calm nature of the reporter.

    ¡°Am sorry Miss Tina; my question to you is Who are the Elites and what role have they yed in our America today¡± The question seemed too shocking to Tina that she tried not to gawk at the reporter.

    ¡°You can simply choose to ignore madam¡± The moderator suggested.

    ¡°You want to know who the Elites are?¡± Tina asked back

    ¡°Yes¡±

    ¡°Well I will give you one sentence in regards to that question; the Elites are my family and regardless of what the conspiracy theorists say, I am here to debunk their statement and say boldly that they are all lies¡± Jeffery Fallon wasn¡¯t satisfied with the response he had gotten but chose not to push the questions any further.

    Meanwhile, Amore and Buddy had watched the question and answer session of Tina and Amore was particrly pleased by the interview from the reporter from Sky TV.

    ¡°You know, it¡¯s quite interesting seeing that someone had been digging into the Elites¡± Buddymented.

    ¡°You know, I was thinking of something just now; we could use that reporter as our Trump card in pulling Tina down¡± Amore suggestedN?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°And how do you intend to do that?¡± Buddy asked.

    ¡°Just leave that to me¡±. If there is one thing Buddy had learnt to do was to trust his friend regardless of the situation. He had seen evidence of it the past and so, he had learnt to trust the process.

    ¡°How did your meeting with the godfathers go?¡± Amore asked

    ¡°Alot of shit happened at the meeting but the summary of everything is; they have decided to give me their support. However, ites with a price¡± Amore turned to see his friend who had a worried face on.

    ¡°How big is this price?¡± Amore asked.

    ¡°Much bigger than you can possibly imagine¡±

 76

    CHAPTER Seventy Six

    To say Bianca was tired of having to go to school and afterwards, stay indoor was boring was an understatement.

    She was literally loosing her mind, not being able to have time to hang out with her friends nor being able to hang out with Giovanni either, for fear of loosing Alonso.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Today, she had decided to stay by the Netflix and watch till it was movies. This had be her regr routine and she was getting bored of it.

    While she was still watching one of her favourite movie; the Titanic, she suddenly heard a knock at the door. She stood up and went to get the door, knowing there was no escort around.

    When she opened the door, she came face to face with a rather strange but also familiar face. Tina gazed at her Bianca intently and couldn¡¯t help but notice how attractive she was.

    ¡°I believe you don¡¯t know me?¡± She asked seeing the confused look on Bianca face.

    ¡°Am sorry but who are you?¡± She finally had the courage to ask.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been watching the news or following up on the elections?¡± Tina asked with her arms folded.

    ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°Well, let me help you with a name; Giovanni¡± Bianca was confused, how was the name rted to her. It suddenly clicked when she decided to take an actual look at her this time.

    ¡°You are Giovanni¡¯s twin sister, the one he told me about, Tina?¡± She asked looking surprised than ever.

    ¡°It took you a while and yeah, nice meeting you¡± She extended her hand for shaking but Bianca ignored and hugged her.

    ¡°Now, will you let me in?¡± Tina asked after she was released from the hug.

    ¡°You betcha. Come in¡± Bianca stepped aside and watched her gracefully step into the house.

    ¡°I must say, you have quite a beautiful ce¡± Tinamented, looking around the entire environment.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Amore¡¯s home¡± Bianca remarked.

    ¡°Yea, I am aware of that fact this is my step brother¡¯s home¡± she said, taking her seatfortably.

    ¡°So, what can I offer you¡± Bianca asked, still marvelled by the fact that Tina was seating right under her roof.

    ¡°Oh! Come of it! I am no longer hungry¡± Bianca shrugged afterwards and took her seat opposite her and there was afortable silence between the two.

    ¡°So, how have you been coping with Amore¡± Tina decided to break the silence.

    ¡°Alot of stuff that I have been passing through, being with Amore¡± Bianca stated with an exaspirating sigh

    ¡°Tell me about it?¡±

    ¡°Amore is one hell of a person who would not allow his ego to be punctured. He knows that he had no right at the table any more but chose to keep me right here¡± Bianca pointed out.

    ¡°Look there are things I will want to say but then, the walls have ear anyway, I need you to stay careful because¡­¡­¡± Tina was Interrupted by the phone call she had received

    ¡°Shit! I have to go, something important came up¡± Tina mentioned, spranging up to her feet and was about heading out

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bianca asked worried.

    ¡°Seems like Giovanni has stepped on the toes of Buddy¡± Tina said, before shutting the door at a confused Giovanni.

    **********

    Buddy had decided to organize his first ever campaign in New York City. He had made sure that a reasonable number of persons were present for his campaign.

    While he was giving his manifesto, there was a suddenmotion and when he looked up, he was shocked to see certain street gangstars, attacking the people who were present at the the event.

    ¡°We need to leave here at once!¡± Amore instructed upon seeing how themotion was intensifying. There were lot of stampede as people ran for their life.

    When Buddy and Amore were safely in their cars, which speed away, Buddy was pissed with the entire scenario.

    ¡°What in the world happened back there?¡± He barked at Amore, who was taken aback by his friend¡¯s sudden outburst.

    ¡°I made sure the men were everywhere. The fact that those miscreants were able to scale through, connotes one thing; there was a mole amongst the men¡± Amore deduced as they turned into the reserved property areas.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Someone amongst our men must have been paid to allow those men enter the arena. The reason for my theory is the fact that the entire security was tight¡±

    ¡°This entire campaign saga will reduce my reputation to zero¡± Buddy eximed as he ced his hands to his temple.

    ¡°Not if we flip it around¡± Amore said to no one in particr.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Buddy asked.

    ¡°I have this innate feeling that Tina was behind this attack. She is trying to make a statement to us and I think we can flip it around to give the media an insight into what Tina truely is; a sadistic psychopath¡± Amore exined.

    ¡°You know, I have to say that the way you think makes me wonder if you are actually human¡± Amoreughed at the light hearted joke.

    ¡°About that reporter, we might use him to tell the world this story. What do you think?¡± Buddy suggested.

    ¡°That is a brilliant n¡± Amore smiled as he shook hands with his friend.

    ¡°Any news on Lucifer yet? I mean has he been able to sumb to the n?¡±Buddy asked, remembering there was a time Amore had suggested the ¡®assasination n¡¯ to him.

    ¡°He is being too adamant but I believe with a few touches, he would be back to his normal senses and take the offer¡±

    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t¡± Buddy asked worriedly.

    ¡°He will take the offer for sure, you can believe that¡± Amore squeezed his friends hand in assurance.

    ¡°No one is taking that presidential seat away from you¡±

    ******

    Jeffery was workingte into the night on the historical background of the Elites, when he tamoled upon an article.

    ncing through the pages of the article, he was surprised to discover that Tina was indeed a member of the Elite. While he was noting these points down, he suddenly got a call from an unknown contact to which he hesitated before picking.

    ¡°Hello Mr. Jeffery¡± The sleek voice came to surface.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± He asked

    ¡°Consider me a friend and nothing more¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jeffery asked yet again.

    ¡°I must first of allmend you on how you handled the question and answer session with Miss Tina. I need you to know that the things you asked right there were pure fact. You and I could clearly see that she was thrown aback by the question¡± Jeffrey listened attentively.

    ¡°So, what is your purpose of calling?¡±

    ¡°I know you must have dug into several articles in regards to the historical background of the Elites. I have something that might be of interest to you¡±. Jeffery eye¡¯s widened

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It is called the Lexicon file. This file contains all the documents about the Elites family, how they came into existence and their influence in the underworld as a Mafia¡± Jeffery sat upright. The sleep he was feeling, while going through the documents were not to be found any longer as the voice spoke.

    ¡°How do I get my hands on these documents?¡± He asked curiously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I took my time out to make it into a word document format. I will be mailing it to you soon¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, how did you get my Email¡± Jeffery was surprised that the man was able to get his E-mail.

    ¡°Well, I simply had a few key strokes on it and then boom, there we are¡±

    ¡°I need to ask one question, why are you revealing all this to me?¡± Jeffery asked.

    ¡°Because, when I watched you that day live on television, I knew that you had the interest of the people of America at hand. I need you to understand that regardless of what happens, Tina mist not be allowed into power, she is very dangerous and it would be detrimental to the entire Americans¡± The voice hanged up, before Jeffery got the chance to ask another question.

    While he sat swirling round his chair, he indeed got an Email of a particr word document, sent to his phone.

    Jeffery didn¡¯t hesitate in opening the document. After reading the content for close to an hour, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He needed to speak to his manager about this and so, picked up his phone and dialed his manager¡¯s line.

    ¡°Jeffery, why in the world will you be calling me in such an ungodly hour¡± Jeffrey could note the stress underlying his tone as he spoke.

    ¡°Am really sorry to disturb you sir. This is a matter of urgency¡± Jeffery pleaded.

    ¡°Go on, I am all ears¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the Elites sir¡±

    ¡°Did you just say the Elites?¡± His manager asked with an apparent tone of shock.

    ¡°Yes sir¡±

    ¡°Listen very well Jeffery, there are some people in this part of the world that are untouchable¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about sir?¡± Jeffery asked, staring into space in confusion.

    ¡°Just stay clear of that story¡± Before Jeffery could speak any further, his manager hanged up.

    ********

    Lucifer was a wreck; it has been series of days of suffering and torture by Dave and his minions who derive pleasure in seeing him in pains.

    Tonight, they had surprisingly not arrived he wondered if they had forgotten he was here but remembered that Dave¡¯s thought of revenge would not allow him forget.

    Suddenly, he heard a squeak by the door and Lucifer tried to squint his eyes to adjust to the darkness but it was in vain.

    ¡°Who is there¡± He asked as the noise continued. He felt the door opened and he heard footsteps. His pulse began to increase as the fear of a possible murderer, hoping to end becloud his sense of reasoning.

    ¡°Please whoever you are, I beg you show yourself¡± He begged.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know my identity, all I need you to do right now is get away from here at once. I need you to run and don¡¯t look back¡± He suddenly felt the ropes in his hands untied and the urge to run, suddenly took over him and he acted on instinct.

    Lucifer instantly picked himself up, dust his body and moved briskly; he was oblivious to where he was heading to, the entire hall way was dark and he could only pray for anywhere that could possibly indicate the rays of sun.

    While he turned left, he noticed a dim light at one of the doors and used his hands to trace the padlock of the door and noticed it was rather made with handle. He pulled the handle opened and he came face to face with a window.

    Lucifer rushed to the window; there was ss attached to the window, he used his hands to break the ss with force. It shattered to pieces and he steadied himself up on the wall and looked out.

    Lucifer noticed that the distance from the window to the ground was far stretched but he could only risk it. The sun which had its ray reflected on the window was setting, he was ted as it would be ratherplicated for Dave nor his men to catch him.

    He heaved a sighed and jumped to the floor. The moment hended on the floor, he felt his bone snapped and he held it in pain. The dkstamce between the window and the floor was close to four foot from his estimation.

    He gathered all his strength and limped away from the building, ignoring the sharp pain in his leg. There was only one thing that brought smile to his face; he had escaped from Dave, all thanks to a stranger he didn¡¯t got to see.

 77

    CHAPTER Seventy Seven

    ¡°A warm wee to everyone seated in the house today for our daily spicy special morning edition of Good Morning America show. My name is Jamie Larry¡± There was a loud round of apuse from the audience.

    ¡°Today¡¯s edition of good morning America, promises to be interesting as we have in the house, a very prominent leader who has been influential to the body of Christianity in the past days. Please help me wee none other than Bishop Williams of the St Williams church¡± Again, another round of apuse, resounded from the audience who were thrilled to see the bishop.

    ¡°Thank you very much for having me Larry¡± The bishop replied, having made himself muchfortable on the chair in which he was seated.

    ¡°Alot of people cannot deny the fact that your poprity in the entire nation, cannot be underestimated. This is due to the fact that you amass the biggest denomination in America. How has the journey being this far?¡± Larry asked.

    ¡°Well, the journey has been a bitter sweet experience for me, I mean having to be criticized by most people isn¡¯t a good ideal thing. While most people have always learnt to do the bidding of Christ, it so happens talhat there are others today in the world who wish to choose their own path outside the jurisdiction of Christ Jesus¡± Bishop Williams replied appropriately.

    ¡°Strong words from the bishop there. Now we all know that the elections are approaching. The people would want to know who you have personally endorsed. Is it Miss Tina or Mr. Buddy?¡± Bishop Williams chuckled a little before replying

    ¡°The church knows that politics is a thing of the world and so, I would not want to indulge myself in anything of the world¡±

    ¡°Are these bold statements Bishop Williams? I mean clearly we have seen in the past how particr other denomination are about voting during elections¡± Larry said, flipping the pages of his note.

    ¡°Every Church have their principle and indeed, my denomination¡¯s principle must be strictly adhered to. It¡¯s a no politics principle¡±

    ¡°Okay, away from religious standards and belief, what do you think about the two candidatesing out for the poles¡± Larry asked hoping to atleast get something from the man.

    ¡°The thing about you mainstream media people is the fact that y¡¯all would always find a way to bring the story back to it¡¯s begining. Anyways, what I think about the candidates? Well I believe they are both political diators that can battle it out on the field. Tina is a strong woman and we all know that of she wins, she would be making history as not only the first New York based president, but also the first ever woman to have graced the presidential seat. Buddy on the other hand is one of the most fiercestrades I have seen and i mustmend his tenacity and his never give up spirit¡±

    ¡°Those are strong words bishop. Anyways, onest question before we round up this session with you. Are we hoping to see any new project from St Williams church?¡± Larry asked

    ¡°There are so many projects to expect and one of them is the feeding of the orphanage homes in due time¡±

    ¡°Very well then, with this, we havee to the end of our session with Bishop Williams, its nice to see you once more on our show¡± The bishop smiled and mouthed a thank you, before the live show, went off.

    ******

    Jeffery had arrived at the office, hoping to see his manager in regards to the article he had discussed with him.

    Entering into the hall, there wasmotion amongst the staffs who wereying out theint that they hadn¡¯t been paid off their monthly wages in a while, Mr. Ali the manager was trying to calm the situation down.

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t take this anymore. We also have families to feed, bills to pay¡± One staff said

    ¡°It¡¯s either we are paid today or we stop working for yourpany¡± These amongst the numerousint was all Jeffery heard.

    He was sad seeing his fellow journalisty out their heart before the manager. He had also not been paid and regardless of the situation, he was stillmitted to the job.

    ¡°Fellow Journalists, can I have your attention please¡±Jeffery said,ing to stand right at their front. Hemanded respect amongst the journalist and so, everywhere went calm.

    ¡°I understand how we feel. I have not been paid as well, but we must understand that Mr. Ali here is trying and It was never his wish to not allow his workers get paid. Thepany is experiencing some financial distress and until we learn to be patient, rioting would not solve any of these issues¡± He looked around to see the faces of the journalist he was speaking to.

    ¡°Let¡¯s learn to trust the process and i believe that this phase would change one day and that day, we would all look back at the past andugh about it¡± Once he was done with his speech, the mini crowd of Journalists who had gathered, began to dispatch one by one.

    ¡°I cannot thank you enough¡± Mr. Ali said, shaking Jeffery¡¯s hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem sir¡±

    ¡°I was almost loosing my mind for a second¡± Mr. Ali admitted.

    ¡°Will like to see you in the office¡± Jeffery pleaded, seeing Ali was already on his way out.

    ¡°Look, I amte for an important meeting¡± Ali said, looking restless. ¡°What is the topic for contention?¡±

    ¡°Its about the Elijahs¡± Jeffery said, looking left and right.

    ¡°Look, I have told you before, you are only raising the stack of cards to your disadvantage. There are certain stories that are not worth describing or worth to be talked about¡±

    ¡°But this story can be the million dor story you need¡± Jeffery said, looking desperate as ever.

    ¡°Listen to me real quick young man, I have been in the game for a very long time and I know what¡¯s good for mypany. The Elites story is way too dangerous to dug into¡± Ali concluded and left Jeffery hanging alone

    *******

    Tina had booked an appointment with Bishop Williams. She had watched the good morning show and was ted to know that the Bishop gave her high regards. She was hoping by meeting up with the bishop, she would be able to atleast earn his endorsement.

    When she arrived at the Bishop gigantic office at his parish, Tina was instructed by the secretary that the Bishop was going to meet up with her in a minute.

    She decided to go through her social media handle while she waited and the fact that each content she was seeing on the various social handles pointed to the importance of having to elect buddy, made her really pissed.

    These people really believed that Buddy would change the narrative, whereas she knew that Buddy was up to something more dangerous than just the seat. He was looking for a way to expand his syndicate down from Canada.

    ¡°Excuse me ma¡¯am, the bishop is avable right now¡± She was brought out of her thoughts by the secretary.

    Entering into the Bishop¡¯s office, she was fascinated by how decorated it looked; Bishop William was definitely one of the few religious leaders that had amassed so much wealth.

    ¡°What a pleasant surprise to see you in my office Miss Tina¡± The bishop said with a smile on his face upon recognizing Tina.

    She approached the bishop and knelt down to kiss the ring on his finger, while the bishop was impressed by her gesture.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you too bishop¡± She said as the bishop aided her up to the opposite seat, to which she satfortably.

    ¡°To what do I owe this pleasant surprise visit¡± The bishop asked upon taking his own seat.

    ¡°So many things had made mee to you bishop¡± He sat upright and crossed his arms to atleast listened attentively..

    ¡°Go on my child, speak up let the bishop listen¡± Tina cleared her throat ording and said.

    ¡°When you gave a description about me at the gokd morning show, I couldn¡¯t help but feel happy that someone with a heart of gold like you, someone who has touched so many lives, will find it fit to recognize me¡± The bishopughed a faintedugh and saidN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°I usually learn to appreciate the candidatesing out for any prospective post. That is my duty as a bishop¡±

    ¡°I am here to seek for your endorsement and as you know¡­¡­..¡± The bishop halted Tina abruptly

    ¡°If you listened very well to what I said in the show, I made it very clear that my church absconds from politics or political activities¡± The Bishop said.

    ¡°I know but the thing is your influence will go¡­¡­¡±  The bishop once halted Tina from saying anything once more.

    ¡°Please Miss Tina, if this is what you came to discuss with me, then I would beg that you leave¡± The bishop indicated, leaving Tina speechless.

 78

    CHAPTER Seventy Eight

    It was nine pm and Giovanni was already in bed. He wasn¡¯t asleep though, he was responding to chats from some of his workers in thepany he had set up recently.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    Vi on the other hand was staying at the boys quaters, when she heard the sound of someone knocking at the gate.

    She was curious as to why someone would be knocking at such ungodly hour. At first, her thoughts were; Micheal probably went to have a night out and decided to return home.

    On arriving at the gate, she pulled the door opened and came face to face, with the least person she had expected to see.

    ¡°Lucifer?¡± She asked, staring in shock at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s me babe¡± Lucifer said smiling at his girlfriend. He couldn¡¯t deny the fact that he had missed her. He also noticed that she had lost weight and it got him worried.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are alive¡± She said, engulfing him in a bear hug and inhaling his scent.

    ¡°I barely escaped from Dave¡¯s trap and there are many reasons as to believe that he might bing after me¡±

    ¡°Come on in¡± She said, stepping aside for him and locking the door afterwards. She helped him to her room and stripped him off his dirty clothes and made water ready for him to have his bathe.

    ¡°I believe Giovanni is home?¡± He asked

    ¡°Yeah, but I doubt if he is awake¡± Vi replied, fetching for him a new set of clothes and nice pants go along with it.

    ¡°I need to see him this night¡±  Lucifer said, spranging up to his feet and headed for the door before Vi stopped him on his tracks

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest and then wait up till tomorrow morning¡± Lucifer shook his head in disagreement.

    ¡°I need to see him tonight¡± And shoved Vi lightly aside and head out to the main mansion of the house.

    Giovanni was surprised when he heard the door bell ring. Imade was irritated by the continuous sound and whined

    ¡°Make it stop¡± She grumbled to the pillow

    Giovanni sighed and went out to get the door; whoever it was at the door must have a reasonable excuse as to why they decided to wake him from his beauty sleep at the moment or else they were in for it.

    When Giovanni opened the door, he was surprised to see Lucifer standing right in front of him, looking clean.

    ¡°How in the world are you still alive¡± Giovanni asked, looking at him in disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long tale sir. Mind if Ie in please¡± Giovanni stepped aside, still staring in disbelief as Lucifer entered into his apartment.

    After hours of telling in details what happened to him, Giovanni was pissed and was muttering curses.

    ¡°So my step brother is the main master mind behind that act¡± Giovanni asked.

    ¡°Without a doubt sir¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have an Idea on what to do¡± Giovanni said with a smirk on his face.

    *******

    Carl was at home with Dave, nning on their next line of action. Apparently, Carl was still pissed over the fact that Giovanni wasn¡¯t six feet deep at the moment.

    ¡°Have you been able to have ess to his schedule and when he could possibly be working¡± Carl asked as he sipped in a ss of Vodka.

    ¡°I have the boys working on it¡± Dave replied  ¡°But there is a problem, the boys¡± Dave added

    ¡°What happened?¡± Carl asked, shooting him an interesting look.

    ¡°They all seemed to not be trust worthy¡± Dave had seen instance where he had asked them to do a thing and they some how hesitated before doing it.

    ¡°We will fix them up. In the mean time, I need you to get the job done. Giovanni must not see the broad day light tomorrow. I would have hired Zeus, my favourite hitman but it turns out that Zeus is also not in the country at the moment¡± Dave nodded his head in understanding.

    Meanwhile, Bianca had been eavesdropping on their conversation and was rather surprised to know that Carl intend to finish off Giovanni. She needed to warn him as soon as possible as the possibility of having to see the body of Giovanni were high.

    ¡°Hey¡± The deep resonating voice of Giovanni came through.

    ¡°We need to talk¡± She stated firmly

    ¡°About what exactly?¡± Giovanni asked

    ¡°You need to be very careful, Carl has his eyes set on you and the possibility of having to eliminate you are high¡± Though they might not be together, she still cared for Giovanni and his life

    ¡°Be rest assured, nothing is going to happen to me. Carl should know by now that i am very dangerous and also a fighter¡± Giovanni boasted.

    ¡°But you should also be wary of him. He is hoping to use your best friend tomit this act¡± Giovanni widened his eyes in shock as he held the phone to his ear.

    ¡°Dave?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dave is after you and he wouldn¡¯t be nice this time around¡± Bianca warned before hanging up, she had heard the footsteps of someone and turn around to see Carl staring at her.

    ¡°Who were you talking to?¡± He asked

    ¡°My mom?¡± Carl smiled and approached her slowly and held her hair backwards.

    ¡°You really take me for a fool to believe that crap you have as a story¡± He said chuckling

    ¡°Let go of my hair¡± Bianca struggled.

    ¡°Not until you let me know who you were talking to¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are saying, I wasn¡¯t speaking to anyone, I swear¡± Bianca said, feeling the pain from her scalp.

    ¡°No problem then, just so you know, I have my eyes on you. The elections are here and thest thing i would want my beloved wife doing is snitching¡±

    ¡°I am not your wife¡± Bianca pointed out, after rolling her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that would soon be made officially¡± He said with a smirk on his face.

    *******

    ¡°I must say that the meals are wonderfully made¡± The bishop indicated, having washed his hands in the bowl.

    ¡°I am d that you like it¡± Buddy said with a smile on his face. He had been able to invite the bishop for a dinner treat. The invitation was almost impossible but he was lucky to have Rondon use his influence on the bishop.

    ¡°So, when the president called me, he said it was important I meet with you. Now that I am here, I ask; what is the purpose of this invite¡± Buddy liked the way the bishop had his things done. He was calm and collected in his words.

    ¡°It is about my presidential bid Bishop Williams. I want you to help me influence the church to get my vote. This can only happen, if you endorse me for the position¡± Buddy said with a smile up on his face.

    ¡°Mr. Buddy, I am sorry if my words will hurt you but I am doing and saying this for the dignity of the church. You see, the church is not a ce where someone just runs to and politicize every activities that are held sacred¡± The bishop adjusted his seat and leaned closer.

    ¡°I am a bishop of honor and prestige and i will not seat and watch these two great virtues go down the drain all because of some pesky political ambition¡±

    ¡°I understand. The president however has endorsed me as his candidate and he is the highest power holder in the country. So, why can¡¯t you do the same respectfully?¡± Buddy asked, folding his arms and watching the bishop.

    ¡°I already told you before, the church is not a political tform for you to trade¡± Buddy stood up to his feet and walked up to the Bishop.

    ¡°You will do as I say bishop or you can have yourself sorry for whatever repercussion thates with it¡± The bishop sat there ufortable

    ¡°You know Buddy, there is nothing, absolutely nothing you can do to me. I am the replica of Jesus Christ to the church and touching me would means touching the church. They won¡¯t hesitate to raise up and attack you¡± Buddy erupted into a heavyughter.

    ¡°So let me get this straight, you think I am scared of the people and what they stand for? I hate to burst your bubbles but i won¡¯t hesitate to put every single member of your Church six feet below¡± Buddy boasted.

    The bishop arose and adjusted his garment before taking a long stare at Buddy, who also held on to his stare.

    ¡°May God have mercy on you¡±

    ¡°And you too Bishop Williams, and you too¡± Buddy replied,ughing sadistically as the bishop walked out of the house.

    When he came out of the house, so many media men were all around, taking pictures of his visit, making him look very ufortable.

 79

    CHAPTER Seventy Nine

    ¡°These are the things I love to see¡± Amore said, as the youngd from the Elites tableid down t before him

    ¡°You have been much more ambitious than Giovanni would ever be. All he knows is dangling around like a certified dog who had just been given bone to eat and give us his ¡®I have a huge project speech¡¯ Giovanni is not a good leader¡± Luke said.

    Luke was one of the members of the table and seen how he could not get the righr attention he need, he had decided toe over to Amore and team up with him.

    ¡°I like the fact that your eyes are finally opened to the truth. You see, one of the reasons Giovanni didn¡¯t want me as leader of the table was because he felt ourte father had already made him an acting leader before his demise. And the fact that I am better than him when Ies to ruling people irks him alot¡± Amore exined.

    ¡°I want to join forces with you, I want to show Giovanni  that he had discriminated me for long and I am ready to rain heavymotion on his table¡± Amore smiled seeing the determination on his face.

    ¡°You are still young kid and i like the spirit of enthusiasm you haveing. I must warn you however, I this is all a set up by you, then we have no choice than eliminate you¡± Amore warned.

    ¡°My loyalty lies with you Amore¡±

    ¡°How can you be trusted? Your loyalty swings from trees to trees¡±.

    ¡°I came with my legs and i have given It a huge thought. Working with you is the only way to have my voice recognized¡± Like exined.

    ¡°Very well then, stand up to your feet and let¡¯s talk¡± Luke brushed off the imaginery dirt on his skin and sat down opposite Amore, staring at him attentively.

    ¡°You may already know that Buddy ising out for Presidential ambition and we need all the support we could get to knock Tina off the pole¡±

    ¡°So how do Ie in? How do i fit into this scenario¡± Luke asked.

    ¡°You will be the ck sheep at the table. As it stands, everyone at the table would definitely support Tina. This is a huge disadvantage because it means ces like New York, Kansas, California, Hollywood, Boston and Brooklyn would all be given to Tina. Buddy may have his few alleys in other state but where there is a block vote from these states, the election is definitely over¡± Amore exined. ¡°I want you to be the one that causesmotion at the table, I want you to make sure there is unrest at the table and no one agrees to whatever Giovanni has to say. Everyone with opinion of their own¡±

    ¡°But I am one of the youngest in the table¡± Luke reminded him.

    ¡°I like the fact that you are young. This mean that your energy and enthusiasm would be very important to our role in this election¡± Amore finished off.

    *********

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me your motive ofing over to the Bureau Mr. Jeffery¡± The head of the Bureau, Anderson asserted.

    ¡°I am here because, I know you very well¡± Anderson chuckled at rhe foolish reply he had gotten from Jeffery.

    ¡°Everyone knows that I am the head of the Bureau services, here in New York City, so what are you talking about?¡± Anderson asked.

    ¡°There is something you hiding, something you and I know that if the public finds out, you would be roasted by the unending rage of the people¡±

    ¡°Young Man, clearly your don¡¯t have anything to do in my office. I will want you to excuse me because I am busy¡± Anderson was fed up already by the man¡¯s antic.

    ¡°Do you know Marco?¡± Anderson was thrown off bnce with the question. He hadn¡¯t seen that questioning and kept mute for a second.

    ¡°Oh! You do know Marco. It is written all over your face. There is no way you can deny it my dear¡±

    ¡°And what do you care if I know Marco or not¡± Anderson asked, covering up the obvious shock he had encountered when the question was thrown to him.

    ¡°Mr. Marco, one of the powerful and dominant leaders in the Elites bloodline. First married to Ellein and had a twin named Giovanni and Tina and a step son from another woman named Amore. These names I just mentioned happen to be the for figure runners in this election today. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Anderson just gawked at Jeffery as though he had grown two heads. How was he able to figure out the entire history with such clean ease.

    ¡°I know Marco, he was a reputable man in the whole of New York and he was lived by many. Yes Tina is his daughter and she is running for Presidency. While Amore on the other hand is the manager of Buddy who is Tina¡¯s opposition in the polls¡± Anderson revealed.

    ¡°So, if you truly believed that Marco and these set of kids are good people, then you are only lying to yourself. I for one, know how they run shady business underground. The first ever Mafia family who have Intels, spread across the major cities of the world. Wouldn¡¯t it seem odd that Marco had a hand in President Rondon election into power¡± Anderson had heard enough already and so, stood up to his feet, walked up to the door and opened it wide enough, so Jeffery could go away.

    ¡°You are only doing this because you know the truth. Why do you all choose to hide such horrendous act from the public but choose to praise them in the public, because of the benefit you may likely have¡±

    ¡°Watch your words boy, I am not the type that likes to be talk to in such a rude manner. Now if you will excuse, I wish you to take your leave¡± Anderson said, showing him the door

    ********

    Anderson had just finished acquiring major groceries at the mall and head into his car and was about leaving, when he noticed a ck Range Rover packed at one side and causing a hurdle do him to pass through

    ¡°Why did you have to park your car that way!!¡± He eximed, raising his hands in frustration.

    ¡°Mr. Anderson¡± Giovanni had whined down his car sses and had made gestures for him to step into the car.

    ¡°Is nice to see you again Mr. Anderson and i must say you are looking good than ever¡± Giovanniplimented him as he settled in the car.

    ¡°So, to what do I owe this pleasant surprise visit¡± Anderson askedR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°A little birdie told me that you had a visitor today and he was from the Sky TV. How true is this?¡±

    ¡°Indeed Giovanni, and I must warn you, this guy knows alot. He knows something that I myself don¡¯t probably know¡± Anderson exined.

    ¡°Funny enough, when the picture of the scumbag was shown to me, I remembered the time this same person had asked Tina critical questions at her Question and answer session with the journalist¡±

    ¡°You must be wary of him, I think he is going around, making research about who and why are  you guys  been underground and haven¡¯te up to the surface. Consider this a billion dor story for every Journalist¡± Giovanni was in deep thoughts as Anderson exined things to him.

    ¡°I need him to be out of the picture before, before it¡¯s toote. I don¡¯t want any stupid journalist having tos ad ruin what my ancestors have built for years¡± Giovanni knew that with that story published, it tend to also expose all their shady deals in the past and the people they had also killed.

    ¡°I need to ask a question though, why didn¡¯t you inform me that your father had a twin?¡± Anderson asked.

    ¡°Thats because he kept it a secret and it turns out that my uncle Xavier happen to be the only person aware of the situation¡± Giovanni exined ordingly.

    ¡°I must say, she possess almost the same trait as you and i have this intuitive feeling which is telling me that she is even mkre dangerous than you are¡± Giovanniughed for a while. Anderson sure had a way of keeping serious situation turn into ahalf lighted situation.

    ¡°Anyways, what do you intend to do¡± Anderson asked.

    ¡°Forst thing first, stop the journalist behind the scene and secondly, I will be needing to speak with the president soon¡±

    ¡°You do know that the president has silently endorsed Buddy?¡±

    ¡°Ofcourse, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that he has forgotten real quick that he came into power through my dad¡¯s influence. I meed to remind him of that¡± Giovanni said to himself, while Anderson looked on to him.

    *******

    The entire scene was covered all white as some of the members of the Elites gathered together, having conversations amongst themselves, until Luke entered the room. He was escorted by one of Amore¡¯s escort.

    ¡°I am d that you all came through to this short noticed meeting¡± Luke mentioned as he took his seat.

    ¡°We were surprised that someone other than Giovanni would call us up for a meeting and so we decided to see what it was all about¡± Millie, one of the members spoke.

    ¡°Indeed, I orchestrated the meeting because I need to open our eyes into some certain truth that we have all chosen to ignore for so many times¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Miracle another member asked.

    ¡°The fact that the end of the table is near¡±

    ¡°How can you say such a horrendous thing¡± Millie asked, staring at his cousin in disbelief.

    ¡°Its the fact. Take a look at the electionsing  up, Buddy has been working tirelessly to see that he seats on thag sit. But Tina on the other hand is rxed about it¡± Luke watched as every member at the table allowed what he had said sunk into their thoughts.

    ¡°I think Luke has a point. I mean, I heard the fact that the Bishop is also behind him. Aside that, Buddy also met with some of the said godfathers in the nation. I am certain that Tina hasn¡¯t even booked an appointment with these people¡± Millie said.

    ¡°Thank you Millie for understanding everything I am saying. If there is anything we want as a syndicate is to ensure that we still stay relevant and if by staying relevant involves having someone to be at the seat and respect us, I suggest we support Buddy¡± Luke revealed

    ¡°That would be pure betrayal Luke, how did you evene up with such an idea?¡± Miracle said, looking at him in disbelief.

    ¡°You are nothing but a coward, your cold attitude towards my ideology shows how you have been poisoned by Giovanni to believe that he has project that he is putting in motion for our future. I hope you do understand that we are the younger generation? Anything we do right now will influence us at the future. So, let¡¯s take the right step. Who is with me¡± Luke asked looking around to see they were all in deep thoughts about it.

    ¡°I am all in¡± Millie said, raising his hands boldly.

    ¡°Though I didn¡¯t say anything, but i think it¡¯s a good idea¡± Balo one of the members also indicated. Everyone gathered at the table had their hands raised in agreement except Miracle who still had doubts.

    ¡°I hate to be partaker of this abomination¡± Miracle said, standing up to his feet to leave. There was a sudden gunshot and Miracleid down to the floor, staying lifeless. Other members looked up and were in shock, seeing one of their own die.

    ¡°Anyone who is not for us is against us¡± Lukemented, watching the blood flow down his body

 80

    CHAPTER Eighty

    ¡°I am really surprised, I wasn¡¯t expecting to be seated with you Mr. Amore and I must say it¡¯s nice meeting you sir¡± Jeffery said.

    Apparently they were in a restaurant and Amore had chosen the VIP session because he didn¡¯t want anyone disturbing him and also preying on his discussion with Jeffery.

    ¡°The other day at the question and answer, hosted by Tina, you said some statements that I feel were necessary for exnation¡± Amore stated.

    ¡°I asked that question because I came across an article, where it was submitted that there were things that the Elites had done that the world needed to know. However, it seemed that the writer, who was behind this article diedter on and the story which I believed could have been the story of the century was never made¡± Jeffery exined.

    ¡°So, what if you are able to see someone, who is willing to tell you everything you need to know, in regards to this article¡± Amore asked staring at Jeffery, with a one eye opened.

    ¡°I will be more than d, I have been moving about, looking for people, who I feel know alot about this but none has been able to tell me anything¡± Jeffery had a tone of desperation to his voice.

    ¡°Well then, brace yourself, I am willing to tell you all that you need to know as regards this story. However, ites with a price¡± Amore said with a smirk.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What is the price sir, I am willing to do anything for this story¡± Jeffery didn¡¯t mind the length he needed to go for this story. He felt it was necessary to make up this story else, it would be left there just like that.

    ¡°I will inform you about the price after I have told you the tale. Do you ept this offer? Remember, I am telling you this story, based on first hand knowledge. I am pretty sure that you must have gotten hold of the Lexicon file¡± Amore mentioned, causing Jeffery to stare at him with actual shock, written all over his face.

    ¡°How¡­ how did you know?¡± Jeffery asked.

    ¡°Because most of thete night calls you were recieving back then we¡¯re orchestrated by me¡± Amore revealed.

    ¡°But then sir, I need to know why you wish to tell me all of this. I read from the file that you are also a member of the Elites, you were Marco Bastard son¡± Jeffery said, earning a re from Amore.

    ¡°I am not a bastard. My father married Prisci, when Giovanni mother died; I believe you must have heard of Giovanni?¡± Amore asked.

    ¡°Yes sir¡± Jeffery admitted, taking out his note pad and his pen to actually take notes.

    ¡°So, I will begin this story from the inception of the Elites, the founding fathers and trace it down to modern generation of the Elites. I will also include other things like how they rose to be the most powerful Mafia syndicate in the world, and many more¡± Amore said in a heart beat.

    Jeffery braced himself for what is toe, perhaps this might be the only chance he had at knowing all that he needed to know

    ******

    Tina was on her way to the media house, when she came face to face with men all dressed up in ck mustang. She knew this was not going to end well, she had taken Lucifer and Micheal along. Giovanni had informed the duo that they would be working for Tina, as she needed to be security conscious.

    ¡°Listen ma¡¯am, I need you to stay back at the other car, we can handle them¡± Lucifer said in assurance.

    ¡°But it is risky out there¡± Tina said, considering the lives of her two escort, who will probably die in the hands of the outnumbered men.

    ¡°We were born to serve and protect. It is our duty to serve you and at the same time protect you¡± Micheal admitted.

    Tina finally agreed with them and Lucifer opened her door, shielding her from the rounds of bullets that was raining already.

    ¡°We need to clear out these bastards¡± Lucifer shouted to Michael, who began his own shooting. He was shooting with so much tenacity, while Lucifer aided Tina to the other car.

    Once Tina was inside the car and was safe, Lucifer informed the driver to turn around and swerve all the way to the house and make sure she was safe.

    After she was gone, Lucifer joined his friend in the killing spree and it became really firece. Lucifer would stop shooting, when he noticed someoneing out of the mustang. It was someone he was hoping not to see again.

    Dave was full of smile as he saw the shock written all over Lucifer¡¯s face. He raised his hands indicating that the shootings be stopped. And when they were stopped, Dave raised his shiny pistol and aimed for the beneath of the car, causing Lucifer to stare in confusion.

    It was after a while, before the shooting that the duo realized what had happened and they both tried to run but it was toote as the bullet which emanated from Dave¡¯s gun, released and it came in contact with the car, causing it to explode.

    Lucifer fell down to the ground as he felt his vision bing blurry. Thest thing he saw, before loosing consciousness was the ck mustang speeding away and the brightness of the sun.

    While Dave was going on the express road, he received a call from Amore ¡°Is she dead, yet?¡±

    ¡°We couldn¡¯t get to her, Lucifer happened to have aided her in escaping¡± Dave exined.

    ¡°That bastard! I hope you finished him?¡± Amore asked with a greeted teeth.

    ¡°Yes sir, as I am speaking to you right now, he is no more¡± Dave said with a satisfactorily smile up on his face.

    ¡°Excellent, these are the type of things I want to be hearing. Meet me at the mansion tomorrow, I have a special reward for you¡± Amore finished off, before hanging up on him.

    *******

    The day was bright and Bianca had woken up reallyte, she stared at her environment and noticed a particr change. She raised up to her feet and noticed petal of roses on the floor and she decided to follow it down to see where they wereing from.

    Once she was in the living room, she was shocked to see a man seated peacefully and a gun pointed at his head.

    ¡°Ah! Look who is finally awake after a while. I was bing tired that you weren¡¯t going to wake up¡± Amore admitted.

    ¡°What is this?¡± She asked pointing at the petal of roses and also at the man who was seated with a gun towards his head.

    ¡°This my dear is happens to be our marriage¡± Amore exined.

    ¡°Clearly, you have lost your mind¡± Bianca admitted and was about dismissing what he had said and heading back towards the stairs, when she heard the sound of cocked gun up towards her head.

    She turned around to see Amore aiming a gun at her, causing her to stare in disbelief ¡°Amore, what is going on with you?¡± she asked, staring at him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it when people walk out on me, especially when they would soon be my wife¡± Amore had a look of disdain on his face.

    ¡°But I cannot be your wife?¡± She said with am exaspirating sigh.

    ¡°Oh really? But I am pretty sure that if it were to be Giovanni, you would dly run into his arms without much doubt¡±

    ¡°Leave Giovanni out of this. I cannot be your bride¡± There was no way she was about to get consumated to the ine man who had brought her pain in so many ways.

    ¡°Well, seating right there is the bishop of St Williams church, I happened to have informed my boys to capture him, to bless our union¡± Amore said pointing towards the man seated.

    ¡°May God, have mercy on your soul¡± The bishopmented.

    ¡°God? You really think I believe that there is a supreme being who watches over us and determines our fate? I am sorry to break it to you but no one, absolutely no one, can determine my fate. That is what makes me god¡± Amore revealed to the bishop, who shook his head in disappointment.

    ¡°You are saying all these and still want the Bishop¡¯s blessing on your forced marriage?¡± The bishop asked staring at the man.

    ¡°It¡¯s my choice and I determine what is to be done. Now stand up ande over here and bless this marriage, before he puts a bullet through your skull¡± Amore instructed. One of his men who pointed the gun at the bishop forced him to his feet and  pushed him over to stand at the middle.

    ¡°Now darling, I need you toe at once over here and let us be blessed in the bliss of our love¡± Amore said with a smile.

    At this point, Bianca knew there was nothing she could do; it was a dead end to think of running and so, she walked up to Amore who extended his hand and interlocked it with hers. He turned to look at the bishop to began the blessing.

    ¡°In the name of God, and the church, I hereby bless this union and dere that good things shalle out of it¡± Amore mockingly said an amen, while Bianca stayed mute.

    ¡°I hereby dere you both, man and wife¡± The bishop hated himself for saying those words but it was obvious, he had no chance.

 81

    CHAPTER Eighty One

    When Lucifer opened his eyes, the sound of the beeping monitor irked him so much that he felt like destroying the object.

    When he turned around, he came face to face with Vi and Micheal, both looking worried.

    ¡°You are awake¡± Vi mentioned and hugged him. ¡°Don¡¯t ever do this to me again¡± She begged as she had tears flowing down her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you back man¡± Micheal mentioned after Vi had released him from the hug and sat beside him.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lucifer asked with a hoarsed voice.

    ¡°Apparently, they had imnted a bomb in our car and Dave had shot the car, causing it to explode¡± Micheal exined.

    ¡°And Tina?¡± Lucifer asked

    ¡°She is home safe¡± Micheal said. They all went intofortable silence for a minute, before a thought struck Lucifer¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Wait, you said the bomb exploded right?¡± Micheal nodded his head in affirmative.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you hurt? I mean there was no way you could have escaped the scorching heat of the car¡± Lucifer admitted.

    ¡°Because I nted the bomb in the car¡± Before Lucifer could fathom what his partner was saying, he felt blood sttered all over his face and on his bed. He looked up to see Vi, staring at him, holding up her chest and was spilling out blood.

    ¡°No!¡± Lucifer shouted, turning to look at Micheal, who had shot her.

    ¡°Why?¡± Lucifer asked, holding up the lifeless body of his partner up in his hands. ¡°You betrayed me, and certainly you have betrayed the trust that Giovanni has for you¡±

    ¡°I was never about the trust nor the loyalty. I was about the money amd clearly I got a bigger pay from Amore and I couldn¡¯t help but take the job even though I knew it would be hurting my friend¡± Micheal said, holding up the same pistol and pointing it towards Giovanni, a smile on his face. ¡°You know how much I will be paid when I eventually go back to meet Amore? Well, alot of money will be raining on my ount. I guess this is the end of the road for you friend¡± Before Lucifer could react, two rounds of bullet graced his chest area and he fell down to the bed unconscious.

    Once Micheal was done shooting, he looked at his victims and smiled satisfactorily. The love birds were finally out of the picture for good.

    ******

    It waste at night and Dr. Raven was still in hispany working atte hours, when he heard a knock at his door. He was surprised to know that someone was knocking at his door at a veryte hour.

    He was certain that he wouldn¡¯t see any unfriendly faces as he had ensured that his security was tight enough. He stood up from his chair and approached the door to open it. Once the door was opened, he came face to face with a very unfamiliar face.

    ¡°Greetings Dr. Raven¡± Buddy smiled happily at the man.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Dr. Raven asked, adjusting his ss.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite unfortunate that you are saying you don¡¯t know me nor anything about me. I will be precise with the introduction; My name is Buddy and i am the presidential aspirant for the forting election to be held¡± Buddy indicated.

    ¡°Listen pal, if you are here to talk politics, then I suggest you leave. By the way, how did you even got to this ce. My security system could have informed me of youring¡± Dr. Rave spoke more to himself than Buddy.

    ¡°I have my ways of doing things Dr. Raven. So, mind if Ie in?¡± Buddy asked making gesture the seats.

    ¡°Sure, sure¡± Dr. Raven said, stepping aside for the man to step in.

    ¡°I must say Dr. Raven, this ce is meticulously neat¡± Buddy said, admiring the entire structure and scenery of the office.

    ¡°What can I offer you¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t bother. I would not be staying much longer¡± Buddy stated before taking his seatfortably.

    ¡°So, what can I help you with? And before you say anything, I need you to understand that if it is about politics, I am not interested¡± Buddyughed at the man¡¯s reaction when mentioning politics.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Dr. Raven, I am not here to discuss about Politics. I am here on the other hand to enquire about something that has been bothering me for the past few days now¡± Dr. Raven adjusted his seat and leaned closer to hear him out.

    ¡°Your lineage¡± Dr. Raven raised one eye, staring at Buddy in confusion. There was no way he was talking about his historical background.

    ¡°And what does my historical background has to do with your ambition for presidency?¡± Dr. Raven asked.

    ¡°There are things your forefathers told your father and he had certainly told you. I am here to prey out the information¡± Dr. Raven had heard enough of Buddy¡¯s gibberish and so, stoop up to get the door open, to usher him out.

    ¡°Please kindly leave my office¡± Dr. Raven said, pointing towards the outside environment.

    ¡°You know I am speaking the truth. Your ancestors, know the secret key to eliminating the Elites¡± Buddy stated, staring at Dr. Raven

    ¡°And what if i actually know it?¡± Dr. Raven asked questioning Buddy, who stood up to his feet and approached the door.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push me to the wall Dr. Raven. I will be back in one weeks time and I would want all the details on how the Elites were formed, your ancestors was the one who suggested it to the Elijahs¡± Buddy finished off, before leaving. After he was gone, Dr. Raven closed his door and sighed for a brief moment.

    ¡°That was awkward¡± he said and went back to work.

    ********

    It has been three days since the incident Tina had escaped from and she was eager to know, what had be of Lucifer and Micheal.

    Today, she was headed for a meeting with the president. She had been looking for a way to set the meeting out but Rondon had been giving her numerous excuses that weren¡¯t pleasant to her ear.

    When she arrived that the presidential suite, she was ushered into the president¡¯s office. Rondon had just finished speaking to the WHO chairman on phone, when Tina entered the room.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°Ah! Look who we have here, Miss Tina Marco¡± Tina was particrly irked about the fact that he was using her surname.

    ¡°You are bing hard to reach Mr. President¡± Tina stated, taking up her seat at the table.

    ¡°Apologies, if I had hurt your feelings¡± Rondonmented, taking his seat also.

    ¡°That¡¯s the interesting thing about me; my feelings cannot be easily hurt¡± Tina admitted.

    ¡°So, why have you been meaning to see me¡± A sped hands and intent look, Rondon listened to Tina.

    ¡°I am here, so we can discuss ns on how you are going to endorse me as President¡± Rondon looked at her for a moment, and burst outughing.

    ¡°Did you took a degree inedy because you my dear are a joker¡± Rondon stated, earning a re from Tina, who didn¡¯t find anything amusing about what she had said.

    ¡°I am actually being serious and you are taking me for a joke?¡± Tina asked.

    ¡°Listen here youngdy, what you are asking for is pretty impossible! It¡¯s just like saying you need a unicorn as a Christmas president¡± Rondon admitted.

    ¡°Then you loose your credibility as President, within thid few months left!¡± Tina stated.

    ¡°Are you threatning me youngdy? I will have you know that I am no just ordinary person, you are speaking to the president of the United States¡± Buddy tried to remind her ¡°I can still mess you up regardless of whether or not you belong to the Elites''¡±

    ¡°You are only but capping Rondon, I don¡¯t have time for your incessant talks and so, I am going to be articte as possible; get me the endorsement I so desire, or stand a chance to loose your credibility at the seat and also with the Elite¡± Tina rose to her feet and was about heading out, when Rondon called her for a moment.

    ¡°Let me say this real quick youngdy, you are ying with fire and I need you to understand that It will consume you if you are not careful¡± Tina looked at Rondon for a moment, and chuckled before leaving.

 82

    CHAPTER Eighty Two

    Giovanni was out on a cold Friday evening, purchasing things at the jewelry store, when he came face to face with an unexpected face.

    Bianca was surprised to see Giovanni at the Jewelry store but then pretended as she hadn¡¯t seen him.

    ¡°Bianca!¡± Giovanni called out to her, running to go and meet up with her, while she picked up the pace.

    Giovanni was surprised that she was definitely trying to avoid him and though he wouldn¡¯t admit it, it hurts him a bit.

    After a while, he was able to catch up with her and held her hands, turning her to face him. Within the few minutes, he had noticed something shiny at her ring finger.

    Bianca watched as Giovanni stared at the ring Amore had forced her to wear, he had informed her that it was a sign to tell everyone that she was his and his alone.

    ¡°What do you want Giovanni¡±

    ¡°What is going on with you? I was certain you had seeing me but then, you were clearly trying to avoid me. Is there anything I need to know?¡± Giovanni asked, subtly referring to the ring on her finger.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°Look Giovanni, I am sorry to hurt your feelings but there is no way we can be seeing any longer. As you can see, I am married¡± There was a tiny anger in his eyes but he concealed it and asked

    ¡°To who?¡± Bianca could not bring herself to admit that she was married to Amore. Though she was trying to stay away from Giovanni, it was for their sake.

    ¡°Who I get married to is none of your business¡± Bianca spat and it took Giovanni aback for a second, realizing, who was behind this.

    ¡°It is Amore isn¡¯t it? He is subjecting you to this?¡± Bianca wished she could just disappear from this world with her kids and Giovanni by her side. It was the greatest wish she could ever hope for.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it! Just stay away from me¡±

    ¡°How did we get here again Bianca? Please tell me you are acting up, tell me this is all an act to just proof to Amore¡± Giovanni pleaded.

    ¡°I wish I could, but this is real¡± She admitted.

    Bianca was shocked, when she saw Giovanni going down to his knees and instinctively begged him to stand up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this Giovanni, you are way bigger than this¡± Bianca begged as she struggled to lift him up.

    ¡°No man, is bigger than love. I love you from the depths of my heart¡± Bianca was absolutely touched by his words and she knew that before she fell into his charms, Bianca needed to get out of there.

    Giovanni watched as Bianca left him stranded, dejected and hopeless.

    ******

    Buddy¡¯s men, where all having a night out at the biggest club in New York city. The club itself was filled with varieties of gangsters but Buddy¡¯s crew, were untouchable.

    One of the crew member, happened to be dancing happily and rocking off a girl, when he felt the urge to ease himself.

    He begged the girl not to go anywhere and that he would be right back. The youngd was drunk and was acting beyond his control.

    He went to the toilet and began emptying the content off his dder, when he felt a hard solid object,ing in contact with his head.

    Meanwhile at the club, the music was ring and everyone kept on dancing, the entire environment was filled with smell of smoke, the smell of liquor.

    Suddenly, out of nowhere, the music stopped and the lights all came back. There was whining and cries as to who had stopped the music.

    Every corner of the room suddenly became filled with armed gun men. These men were all masked and before anyone could grab their gun, all of them had their guns pointed towards Buddy crew.

    ¡°Listen up everyone, I will be quick to get out of here, all I need is your intensive cooperation and will be done¡± The leader spoke. He made a gesture and some of his men, made their way into the crowd, fishing every member of Buddy gang and moving them out of the club.

    It took a while and once they were certain that not a single member of Buddy¡¯s crew remained, the leader made his way to the podium.

    ¡°Once again, I apologize for having to stop your music. You all can go back to having fun¡± He said and the music, suddenly came back on.

    The entire Buddy crew, were in a state of shock, fear and above all confusion, when they were asked to stay in their knees outside the club.

    ¡°Are you sure these are all of his crew?¡± The leader asked.

    ¡°Thest one has already lost consciousness from the hit of a bottle and so, I left him at the kitchen¡±

    ¡°Who are you guys and how dare you force plus to our knees. You don¡¯t know who we are? Or you seem too retarded to enquire about our status quo¡± Before he could continue with his ranting, the leader put a bullet on his head, causing the rest member to gasp in shock.

    The leader then decided to reveal his face by opening his mask for them to see his face. ¡°Remember me? Oh, I am sure you do, you bastards were with Dave when he tried to end my life. And now, I am back and I swear that tonight, none of you will survive my wrath¡± Apparently, the face behind the mask was Lucifer.

    ¡°We are sorry, have mercy, please we have families¡± Some of the members pleaded as Lucifer aimed his gun at them, alongside some of the guys he had hired. There began a series of shooting and before a blink of eye, every single member of Buddy¡¯s crew were dead.

    *********

    It had been three days since the incident with Bianca and Giovanni had been trying to pick himself up and focus on other things.

    He had received a message from the  king, requesting for his presence to a dinner treat, which Giovanni had gracefully epted.

    When he arrived at the environment, he was marvelled by the beauty of the Elite¡¯s headquarters; he never knew such beautiful ce exist and he was d he was seeing this at the moment.

    Entering into the hall, the ssical musical songs were ying at a far distance and if Giovanni was being honest, they were simply the best he had ever heard.

    The escorts ushered him into the dinning room, where all sort of variety of foods were ced on the long table and the maid left one by one.

    Giovanni had heard of the  King but hadn¡¯t received a one on one conversation with him before. So it would be perfect opportunity to conversate with him.

    ¡°I am d that you honored my request¡± Giovanni turned around to face the rather familiar voice and was shock to see Anthony Brown, walking up to the opposite side of the seat with so much grace.

    ¡°You are the  King?¡± Giovanni asked, still surprised about what he was seeing.

    ¡°In flesh and blood my dear brother¡± Anthonymented, taking up his seat. ¡°Thest  King happened to have passed on, due to health issues and the  table saw it fit to make me their leader¡± Brown exined as he pulled up the te open and was graced to a sumptuous meal of rice and chicken. Brown was not the type to fancy the three course meal, he settled for a main course meal and proceed to eat up the fruits avable.

    ¡°So, why have you summoned me¡± Giovanni asked after the silence that had graced the table as the two men atefortably.

    ¡°Alot of things are happening that I feel we need to talk about¡± Brown stated casually, scooping in a spoon of rice in his mouth.

    ¡°I am d that you are aware of this¡± Giovanni said, taking up the juice drink on the table and emptying the content.

    ¡°I received a call today from Rondon, he informed me of how Tina was disrespectful to him, and the fact that he was supporting Buddy¡± Giovanni dropped his spoon and stare at Brown in disbelief.

    ¡°So, what is he saying?¡±

    ¡°He wishes to let me know that Buddy is his candidate and the fact that Tina had disrespected him, he would love to punish her by making sure Buddy is the president¡± Giovanni suddenly got disinterested in the food, he was in deep thoughts. Why would Tina go and meet up with Rondon, without his permission. It irked him to know that Rondon, who was a man that had respected the table for years owing to the fact that Marco had used his influence to help him win election, was suddenly turning his back on Tina.

    ¡°And i need to tell you something real quick. Not a word of what I say right now, should be told outside¡± Brown begged, looking around the room.

    ¡°Go on, I am all years¡±  Giovanni said, as he leaned forward to listen.

    ¡°The twist to the story is the fact that Tina was my adopted daughter all through the years she was young¡± Giovanni stared in disbelief, hearing those words from Brown.

    ¡°So you were the one who had helped my twin sister grow to the person she is today?¡± Giovanni asked.

    ¡°Yes and to crown it all, being the  King, she would definitely want me to be supportive of her in the forting election¡±

    ******

    It was a sunny day in New York, Jeffery was out to go to his working ce. He had gathered enough fact from Amore and was hoping tomence working on the article soon. Reminiscing back to the price he had to pay, Jeffery dreaded disobeying Amore.

    When Jeffery arrived at his newspany, he was shocked to see people outside thepany and a huge ambnce truck inside. He got out of the car and rushed to know what was going on, but the ambnce team had already crossed the delicate parts, so no one coulde through.

    ¡°Jeffery? Thank goodness you are here¡± His manager indicated.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jeffery asked, seeing a pile of dead bodies, being loaded into the ambnce.

    ¡°ording to eye witnesses, they revealed that someone had dropped a package for the security man to give out to people. But it turns out that it was a bomb letter¡± Jeffrey scrunched his nose in disgust at the sight of a dead body being closed up with whote clothes.

    ¡°Whose table was the letter directed to?¡± Jeffery asked.

    ¡°Your table!¡±

 83

    CHAPTER Eighty Three

    Dave and Amore were hanging out together, when the news about Buddy¡¯s crew, being killed at the club, gets to them.

    ¡°Who would dare do such a thing¡± Amore asked, already getting pissed that someone would have the audacity to even think of having to kill his men.

    ¡°The eye witness who told me this, said the men who attacked Buddy¡¯s crew, were all dressed in ck and were also masked¡± The Intel who hade to deliver the news, exined.

    ¡°The only gangs in New York city that could possibly put ck on, are the Skull and definitely, they are with me¡± Dave thought logically.

    ¡°Could it be that they have gone rogue?¡± Amore asked and Dave shrugged. He didn¡¯t know what to believe at this point.

    ¡°Well, I think we all find out¡± Amore said, picking up his gun to head out to the crib, before the Intel stopped him.

    ¡°I think I remember the name of the man, who had killed these crew¡± Dave and Amore decided to calm their nerve and listened.

    ¡°Before he killed any of them, we got a report that one of the crew had mentioned a name like Lucifer¡± Amore¡¯s blood, went frozen at the mention of Lucifer¡¯s name. He turned around to see that Dave also had the same reaction on his face; the fear reaction.

    ¡°Wait a minute, so you mean to tell me that one of them mentioned the name Lucifer¡± Dave asked and the Intel nodded ordingly.

    ¡°I do hope you ain¡¯t making stories up, because if you are, I swear to God i will have you castrated like a dog should be¡± Amore threatened.

    ¡°I have never lied to you before boss, and i am not about to out my life on the line by saying silly things¡± The Intel replied.

    ¡°Very well then, Dave, call Micheal at once! Tell him toe over to the house¡± Dave picked up the phone and decided to go and ring Michael.

    One hourter

    Micheal arrived the moment he got the call from Dave and was a bit trouble, when he saw them both, seated and an Intel standing before them.

    ¡°Ah! Yes, it¡¯s good that you are here. Michael, I need you to be honest with me or else, you loose your life this very minute; Did you or did you not eliminated Lucifer as we had instructed you to?¡± Amore asked, staring at Micheal, who was taken aback, by the strange question.

    ¡°I will never double cross anyone, who is willing to give me a high percentage of money and clearly, I would never double cross you; I killed Vi and killed Lucifer afterwards¡± Micheal exined in a heart beat.

    Amore then turned around to look at his Intel and urge him to repeat the same thing he had said to fhem before his arrival.

    ¡°We got an information the early hours of the morning that some of Buddy¡¯s crew had been killed and the name that was high on radar for being the master mind behind this killing, was Lucifer¡± Michael¡¯s blood ran cold upon hearing this and suddenly, a sh of thought came to his mind.

    sh Back.

    ¡°With this syringe, no bullet would be able to prate you and there would be wno one, able to hurt you. This was the instruction given by Giovanni and that is what I will carry out¡± The scientist who had made the syringe exined, before inserting it into their hands.

    Once he was back from his thought, he began to shake in fear upon realizing that he had clearly forgotten that no amount of bullet could kill Lucifer at the point.

    ¡°What is the matter?¡± Amore asked, noticing how particrly scared Michael had bes.

    ¡°Lucifer is not dead¡± Hemented, earning a shocker look from everyone seated, including the Intel, who hade to deliver the news.

    ¡°What do you mean that he is not dead?¡± Dave asked.

    ¡°I forgot that there was a particr syringe, that we had both taken and it had been the source of our strength for many years. Giovanni had purchased this syringe at a very cost amount and he said he was only doing this, so we could serve him better. That was the reason, when we were attack on several asions by different gangster across the city¡± Michael exined. There was a very solemn moment as everyone were deep in thoughts.

    ¡°So, if am to get what you are saying straight, you mean to tell me that Lucifer cannot be killed?¡± Dave asked, looking at Micheal in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes¡± Micheal stated, he was begining to gain much confidence, knowing that they could not possibly kill him.

    ¡°Who was the scientist behind that craft¡± Amore asked, staring into space.

    ¡°The problem was that; we were all blindfolded, before we could even decipher where we were taking to. Giovanni was smart as to know that a day woulde were by either of us, would snitch on him¡± Michael said. He couldn¡¯t possibly exin any it in any other way than how he had possibly exined it to them.

    ¡°Very well then, we all need to be vignt, knowing that Lucifer is alive, is something to be worried about because, that man would not rest, until each and every one of us is dead, and we aren¡¯t not going to let that happen¡± Amore revealed.

    ¡°I think I have an idea of stopping him; I could personally meet up with him, and try to settle things amicably and make him see reasons as to why he could join us¡± Micheal suggested.

    ¡°You do know that Lucifer, isn¡¯t any human at the moment, he is out for revenge, he will not stop, until he gets his hands on the revenge, so needed¡± Dave indicated. He was one of the persons that was definitely going to be on Lucifer¡¯s ck list and he was trying to stay away from scenarios where he would face him.

    ¡°There is nothing Lucifer can do to me and he knows it. He cannot possibly harm me, I am more than capable of stopping him!¡± Michael boasted.

    ¡°Michael, if you can pull this up, I swear to God, I would reward you in ways, that you could possibly not have expected¡± Amore stated to the man.

    ¡°I assure you boss, I have this all under control, I need you to trust me, and trust the process¡± Michael said, earning an approving nod from Amore.

    ******

    Tina was home alone; she had sent all her guards away, as she needed a moment of solitude and silence. She was worried about how the election processes were going. From all indication, Buddy was already step ahead of her and it made her irritated, knowing that the one man who had toiled with her years back, would be president. Tina had made pancakes for breakfast and settled in the dinning table to feast on the pancakes.

    Suddenly, he heard a knock by the door, forcing her to look at the door direction. She was certain she had informed her guards and anyone, who she knew were likely to visit that she needed a moment of silence for herself.

    When. She head out to open the door, a thought came through her mind; what was the possibility that it wasn¡¯t one of Amore or Buddy¡¯s men, who had been informed about her location and we¡¯re here to possibly harm her or kidnap her.

    So, she went up the stairs, to go grab her gun. Tina was a fighter and it would be veryplicated for anyone to dare her bying into her apartment and taking her away or killing her.

    She hide the gun behind her and head out to get the door, setting her mind to prepare for anything.

    When the door, came opening, she was shocked to see that it wasn¡¯t anyone of the persons she had thought, it was someone she never knew could visit her.

    ¡°Can Ie in¡± Lucifer asked, smiling up at her.

    Tina stepped aside, so he coulde in. She was surprised to see that Lucifer wasn¡¯t dead and deep down, she was grateful.

    ¡°You know, ever since you sent me away from that horrible scene, I felt guilty knowing that I was putting the life of two men at risk¡± Tina admitted as they both took their seat by the dinning table.

    ¡°Alot had happened since then¡± Lucifermented. Tina pushed the te of pancakes over to his side, making the gesture for him to pick some and eat, but Lucifer refused saying.

    ¡°I cannot eat from the same te as the person, who I owe my life to. It would be the most abominable thing that had ever been done¡± He admitted.

    ¡°So tell me, what happened after I was gone¡± Tina asked, seating up right and ready to listen to the tale.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    After thirty minutes of exining to Tina, Lucifer watched as the youngdy, gawked at him, in disbelief .

    He knew that would be her possible reaction upon knowing that he had gone through all that and was seated before her.

    ¡°So, what do you intend to do now? I mean clearly you cannot kill Micheal?¡± Tina asked.

    ¡°I intend to make life a living hell for Amore and everyone that were involved in this. Vi was a woman after my heart, I loved her helplessly and I was willing to do anything for her. Michael thought by killing us both, he could possibly get money Amore¡± Lucifer was trying to control the tears in his face by not allowing them to fall down.

    ¡°I am so sorry about your loss¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a thing to be sorry about madam, for as long as I live in this pain and agony, Michael would also continue to live in the same pain that I am facing at the moment, that is my promise¡± Lucifer stated

 84

    CHAPTER Eighty Four

    Dr. Raven heard a knock at his door, causing him to groan in fraustration. Could people not be civilized anymore? He asked himself as he went to get the door.

    Upon opening the dokr, he was shocked toe face to face with Buddy and some men that were very fierce from their look and aura.

    ¡°Hello Dr. Raven¡± Buddymented.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Buddy didn¡¯t give a reply and pushed the old man aside as both he and his men entered the office.

    ¡°You cannot just enter my office, without any proper permission from me, I need you all to leave at once¡± Dr. Raven, was trying to summon all the courage he could muster, not to get intimidated by their presence.

    ¡°You see Dr. Raven, thest time I was here, I told you what would happen the next time Ie didn¡¯t I?¡± Buddy asked, still having his usual signatory smirk on his face.

    ¡°And i told you that what you were saying was so stupid that even a dumb man, would not be able toprehend¡± Dr. Raven shit back at him

    ¡°Oh! I see that you have be so high and powerful to think I cannot prey information from you¡± Buddy collected a pistol from one of his men, and aimed at it him.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this madness?¡± He asked, raising his hands up hoping that he wasn¡¯t shot.

    ¡°I would repeat the same question as I did thest time. I want to know what the first Elite said, about a possible way of Eliminating every member of the Elite¡± Buddy said, holding up the gun, directly at Dr. Raven¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Like I said, you are just mentally deranged. Who are the Elites and how do I look like someone who would be able to know anything about them. My father, never mentioned anything about the Elites to me, nor his father. This could logically mean that what you are asking for, was a mere fabrication from your stupid¡­¡­¡± Before Dr. Raven couldplete the rest of the statement, he fell down to the floor. Apparently, Buddy had gotten tired of his stupid talks and decided to put a bullet through his brain.

    *******

    When Tina pulled up in her Lamborghini at the Elite castle, she was marvelled by the beauty the castle held.

    Apparently, she had received a text message, informing her that the Elite king, needed to see her and Tina knew that it was critical meetings like this, that she needed to attend.

    When she arrived, the escorts, all ushered her into the main hall and she admired the interior of the building, which were made out of gold.

    When she arrived at the inner chamber, the escorts left her alone and closed the big door and head out.

    ¡°You know, for a long time, I have been meaning to set up a meeting with you daughter!¡± Tina turned swiftly to see where the voice, wasing from and was rather surprised to see that Brown was standing far away from her, clothed in gold apparel.

    ¡°Surprised to see me?¡± Brown asked with a smile on his face.

    ¡°You never told me all this years that you were an Elite, why?¡± She asked, Brown walked closely to her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want the Elite knowing that I was harbouring  back then. They would have taken pleasure in killing you¡± Brown said, finally close to her and held up her hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to finally see you once again daughter¡± Tina felt like a child once more as Brown held her hand. Though not her biological father, she couldn¡¯t be less thankful over the fact that he hadn¡¯t brewed hate on her, when he had adopted her.

    ¡°Why am I here¡± Tina asked.

    ¡°To discuss about you?¡± Brown stated, releasing his own hands, from hers and moving seat on the throne.

    ¡°Wait a minute, are you the  king?¡± Tina asked as she watched Brown satfortably at the throne.

    ¡°No  king, has ever opened the forbidden door, by allowing any other Mafia syndicate into the hall. I am the first to do this¡± Brown boasted.

    ¡°Father, I need you to guide me through¡± She said, walking up to Brown, who held his hand as a sign for her to stop.

    ¡°This was the exact thing, I warned Giovanni about, when we met days ago. I knew that if you find out that I was king of this Mafia group, you would want me to influence the rest of the members to help you¡±

    ¡°But that is why you are my father¡± Tina stated.

    ¡°Listen Tina, this isplicated than you think. President Rondon as you know, is a member at the  group and he had already Informed me that he would be endorsing Buddy as president and clearly everyone at the table, also have the same thought too¡± Brown exined.

    ¡°So, what do you want me to do now father?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I can advise you because you were once my daughter and I do hope you take this advise seriously. I don¡¯t want you to loose at the pole, I know what Buddy is capable of doing and though most of the underground Mafia group are behind him, it is because of the offer he has presented them at the table. I want you to not give up!!¡± Brown stated to her daughter.

    ¡°I will not give up, and I am not ready to loose this election. All is at stake and whatever it costs me to get into power, I would pay the price¡± Tina had a fierce determined look up her face, causing Brown to smile.

    ¡°This was the reason I always loved you as my child, you were never one to back down¡±

    *******

    It has been two days since the fire outbreak at Jeffery¡¯s media house and the fear of going back there had engulfed him. He had been sleeping at the hotel for the past two days, for fear that whoever had sent the bomb letter, knowing he wasn¡¯t dead, woulde for him.

    Today, he was headed to his friends ce. When he arrived, he was about entering the main building, when he saw broken sses of his friend¡¯s car. Jeffery rushed into the house, hoping nothing bad had happened to his friend.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    On sighting Moglee, he was shocked to see the amounts of cuts and brusies his friend had all over his body.

    ¡°Oh my God!! What happened to your body!¡± Jeffery asked, as he traced every single cuts in his body, down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you touch me!¡± Moglee warned, with a scowl on his face. ¡°What have you gotten yourself into Jeffery?¡± Moglee asked, as he tried to raised his dpidated table off from the ground.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jeffery asked.

    ¡°Some group of men, came by the house, looking for you and when I told them I haven¡¯t seen you, I need you to take a good look at this house¡± Moglee said, pointing to the messy environment.

    ¡°They checked every corner of my house, raiding my entire property and above all, catering away with valuable goods. Oh!! And did I failed to mention that these nipoops, gave me the beating of my life!!!¡± Moglee, shouted thest words at his friend.

    ¡°I am sorry!¡± Jeffery stayed, with a look of pity on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that crap!! You are the one chasing a stupid story that is causing damages to alot of your loved ones. You are only after the clout and not your family. What could you have done if I was discovered dead? Clearly you would have cried and then move on with your life. I am pretty sure, you would have continued chasing this same stupid story¡± Jeffery was begging his friend, who was really pissed at the moment.

    ¡°Just get out of my house and nevere back again!! If they see us together, they would continue toe for me, and I don¡¯t want that. I have a sister to cater for, a mother to feed and bills to pay!! So just get the hell out of my apartment, before I call 911¡± When Jeffery refused to go, Moglee used all his strength to push his old friend, out of his house.

 85

    CHAPTER Eighty Five

    Everyone was settled at the round table, waiting for Giovanni to arrive. It had been close to one hour and when no one wasing forth, Luke decided it was the perfect moment to carry out his n.

    He stood up from his seat, while others watched and approached the head of the table and sat downfortably on it.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Xavier asked as he wat he¡¯s Luke sitfortably at the table.

    ¡°Gentlemen, I am amazed that you all aren¡¯t seeing what I am seeing; why haven¡¯t the table progressed positively over the past few months? Are we so daft to see that Giovanni has clearly being the problem of this table?¡± Luke asked, looking at every corner at the table.

    ¡°This is a very stupid thing for you to say Luke!¡± Xaviermented.

    ¡°Old man, your time is up at the table. You don¡¯t have a say in what we do at this table¡± Xavier was pissed that he stood up to go p Luke, when all the escorts at the table, aimed their gun at him.

    ¡°Are you people nuts? Don¡¯t you know who I am at this table?¡± Xavier asked, staring at every member of the soldiers whose guns were on his head.

    ¡°Like I said before, your presence in this table is bing a nuisance, and it is only befitting to put an end to it!¡± Luke stated.

    ¡°Who are you to even think that you are worthy of seating at that table Luke? Even if Giovanni was to have himself divided into two, you would not still reach up to the height he has been able to achieve all these years¡± Xavier blew hot at him

    ¡°Enough of all this stupid talks, get him out of this table at once¡± Luke instructed his Men who without hesitation, grabbed Xaveir and forcefully threw him out of the round table, into the empty hall and locked the door.

    ¡°Anyone else wants to go with him?¡± Luke asked, staring at each member with no one, daring to change him.

    ¡°Very well then. Gentlemen of this great table, I am not just forcefully using a coup to take over this table, I am doing this for a very important reason. As you all know at the moment, the elections areing up and the fact that we are at the loosing end, is a thing to worry about¡± There was murmuring at the table.

    ¡°You all might be thinking I am wrong, but the truth remains that; Tina at the moment, does not stand a chance against Buddy. She is really weak and unfit¡±

    ¡°So what do you propose?¡± Millie asked, with a smile on his face.

    ¡°I propose that we throw our support on Buddy and atleast earn his favour, once he is in government¡±

    *******

    The day for the meeting at the round table came surprised to every Elite members, they were all of the opinion that it was always held at the end of the month.

    Brown had summoned the meeting owing to the fact that Rondon had pleaded that the meeting be held, as he had something very important to say.

    Once everyone was gathered, Brown entered the room and every single Elite member, stood up as a sign of respect to the king.

    ¡°I greet you all, you may have your seats¡± Brown said, making a gesture for them to sit down.

    ¡°You all may be wondering, why I have summon for this unexpected meeting? I need you to understand that this meeting today, is not of my making, but if President Rondon¡¯s making¡± Brown exined, pointing towards Rondon, who had a smile on his face.

    ¡°So your excellency, the table is all yours to speak¡± Brown urged him to go on with his speech.

    ¡°Thank you very much Brown. I must thank all of you, for honoring my invite to this great meeting today. As you all know, the elections are fast approaching and there are indeed two candidates for this year¡¯s election. Although both are not from this table, it is pertinent that we give our support to a candidate that would have our interest at heart. That is why, at this very minute, it is important I reveal that i have backed Buddy up as the candidate to win this election¡± There was apuse at the table. Brown on the other hand, had a scowl on his face. He was not a fan of Buddy, ever since his artricious act on his daughter.

    ¡°Now, I need everyone to decide collectively, should we go for Buddy or go for Tina?¡± Rondon asked.

    ¡°Who will not want to go for Buddy. It is an important fact to draw our attention to the fact that Tina is a woman. Having a woman, rule the seat of the nation would only cause chaos and pandemonium, especially amongst the underground world¡± One of the members of the Elite stated.

    ¡°We are all speaking with one voice at the moment, but I noticed that our king has a different view, judging from the look he has on his face¡± Another member pointed out, causing everyone to look at Brown.

    ¡°What are you talking about, I am for this table and it would be the ultimate abomination to betray this table and you know that¡± Brown was pissed with the fact that some of the members at the table did not trust him in any way.

    ¡°I need you to be honest with us, do you or do you not support Buddy?¡± Rondon asked, staring at Brown sternly.

    ¡°I owe my allegiance to this table, and whatever the table decides, I stick with it¡± Rondon looked at Brown for a moment, and nodded his head to agree to his opinion.

    ¡°Now that we have collectively decide on this matter, it is to say that we the Elite, hereby support Buddy for presidency¡± There was loud cheer at the table as Rondon, made the official announcement.

    ******

    The bishop was settled in his office, when Tina arrived. The moment their eyes met, the bishop sighed in frustration.

    ¡°Youngdy, you are really getting on my nerves. I have told you on several asions that there is no way I can help you¡±

    ¡°I am not here in the ground of politics bishop. As you can see, I am not with my usual escort¡± The bishop turned to look around to see that she wasn¡¯t truly with her escort

    ¡°Why are you here then?¡±

    ¡°I am here because, I came to seek advise¡± Tina approached the seat and sat downfortably. She was trying not to cry as she seekfort with the Bishop.

    ¡°Tina Marco, whatever the problem is, I need you to understand that there is one man that can listen to all and would not judge you¡±

    ¡°I am tired bishop, many people don¡¯t see the pressure mounted on my head to win this election at all cost¡± Tina exined.

    ¡°Look, if there is anything God wants for his children, is for them to be happy and be d in hia sight. I want you to understand that, no matter the situation, no matter the circumstances, he is in control. You may be thinking all hope is lost at the moment, but I need you to understand that you still have hope in God¡± Tina surprisingly, found his words veryforting and so, cleaned up her tears.

    ¡°Bishop, I need you to be honest with me. What do you think of mying out as president? I know that you are a very strict and disciplined man, but I want to know what you feel about mying out for presidency¡± The bishop sighed for a moment and looked at Tina.

    ¡°I understand that you are tensed about this presidential electioning and let me tell you a little secret, Buddy was here and unlike you, he threatened to make my life unbearable if I don¡¯t find a way to announce him as the God chosen candidate¡± Tina was shocked at what the bishop was saying.

    ¡°That is really bad¡± Tinamented ¡°I may have forced the president to endorse me but they were just empty threat. No one should be put in a state of duress, we all have our choice¡± The Bishop loved the fact that Tina was thinking logically and not like Buddy who was more ruthless and aggressive.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now. But I told myself, if anything were to happen to me, I wouldy an inevitable curse in him that would follow him, all the days of his life¡± Tina was listening deep into what the bishop said, when she suddenly had a phone call from Giovanni.

    ¡°Sorry I have to take this bishop¡± She left the office and stood by the side to pick up the call. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Hey Tina, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking?¡± She was curious as to hearing the tone of desperation in Giovanni¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I need you toe up right now, there is serious trouble at the table. Luke has practically forced himself as the head¡± Tina couldn¡¯t believe it

    ¡°That is impossible, how did he do it?¡±

    ¡°We cannot talk on phone, I need you toe over to my ce, we need to have a serious meeting with Uncle Xavier¡± Giovanni finished off and hanged up the phone.

    Tina returned back to the office ¡°I am so sorry Bishop, but I have to go. A matter of urgency has arisen that needs my attention¡± Tina said, picking up her purse and was about leaving, before the bishop called abruptly.

    ¡°Becareful in all your endeavors youngdy, i need you to stay alive¡± Tina, saw those words as encouragement before heading out of his office.

    ******

    It was nightfall and Bianca was fast asleep, when she suddenly felt a hand, crawl over her body. She immediately jolted up to her feet, to see who it was that had touched her.

    ¡°My God! Amore, you scared the shit out of me¡± Bianca stated, holding her chest to ease her fear.

    ¡°I am sorry baby, but I need you right now, I am damn horny¡± Bianca didn¡¯t know if she was hearing straight and said

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said, I am horny, I need you right now¡± Amore whispered to her.

    ¡°You must be out of your mind¡± Bianca stated, throwing the duvet over her body and going back to sleep.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°You cannot possibly leave me with a hard boner!¡± Amore mentioned, getting irritated by her denial.

    ¡°Listen here real quick, if you don¡¯t give me what I want this very minute, I will have the boys kill Alonso¡± Amore threatened.

    Bianca straightened, upon hearing this and immediately rose up to look at Amore, who had a smirk on his face.

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± She asked

    ¡°Because you are my wife remember? We wedded few days ago¡±

    ¡°It was a marriage of inconvenience and you know that. You had a gun, pointed to my head and forced me to say those vows. You even forced the bishop to bless the union¡± Amore didn¡¯t care about all she was saying.

    ¡°Well, the fact remains that I am horny at the moment and i need you right now. Of you don¡¯t satisfy me, I won¡¯t hesitate to have my men kill your son¡± Bianca felt like crying. She was going to have sex with Amore under duress. Thinking about it, she wondered why all her life, she had to do peop¡¯s bidding under duress. It was hard to swallow that she couldn¡¯t loose her son and so, decided to do the unthinkable.

    ¡°Okay! I have heard you¡± She mumbled but Amore was sharp enough to caught on to what she had said.

    ¡°Alright then, I need you to strip at once!¡±

 86

    CHAPTER Eighty Six

    The day was dark and it had taken Jeffery ten hours to return back to Kansas family, to meet up with his family, who he hadn¡¯t seen for close to seven months.

    Knocking on the door of his matrimonial home, Jeffery expected his wife to be ted, upon seeing her but when the door opens, the happy face of Sharon; Jeffery¡¯s wife, morphed into one of scowl.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you allow mee in?¡± Jeffery asked after seeing that his wife, was obstructing his path to the living room.

    Sharon hesitated, before stepping aside for her husband to step into the house. Jeffery noticed that there had been a few changes made to the house. Some of these changes, include the fact that there had been a new interior design, which had been made to suit the living room¡¯s beauty. There hadn¡¯t been a word from his wife, when he entered the house, and it got him all worried.

    He tried to break the uneasy silence, but his wife stood up to her feet and exit the living room, causing Jeffery, to stare at her living, in surprise.

    He was stunned that his wife had disrespected her and one part of him felt like going to confront her but another insisted that he stayed out and wait for the night to fullye, so they could talk properly.

    While still admiring the interior of the living room, his gaze fell in something familiar; a portrait of his wife and his only son Jamal. These was takenst year and they both looked happy.

    Jeffery, suddenly realized that he was supposed to be part of this picture. He wondered what had happened that his face was erased and left with only his wife and child.

    ¡°The moment you left this family, for seven month amd didn¡¯t even give us a call, I knew that you were not the man that I thought loved his family¡± The words of his wife, caught his ear and he turned back to stare at her.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°You left me and Jamal, for seven good month, no phone calls, no text message and not even a mail nor a message to probably send to one of your friends to deliver for us. You left us in the dark for all these months¡± Jeffery felt guilty as each of his wife words hit him like an arrow.

    ¡°I am sorry¡±

    ¡°Ofcourse, that is all I know you will probably say; a freaking sorry. You know who is more sorry? Me. I am sorry that I had to even see that you were going to be the man of my dreams, the man that would put his family first before anything. It turns out that clearly, you are not that type of man¡± With that being said, Sharon left the room, trying to hold back her tears from falling.

    Jeffery on the other hand, didn¡¯t say nor do anything than just stare into space. He knew deep down that every thing his wife had said to him, he deserved it.

    He had ced his career first before his family and now, he is reaping the seed he had sowed on thend.

    *******

    It was a bright day at the Maverick squared hall, as the it was the day for the presidential debate between Buddy and Tina.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Tina had been going through all her manager was telling her and was trying to make sure, she grasp everything with ease.

    ¡°Alright, listen madam, this debate would be one of the factors that would determine whether or not you would win this election. It is no doubt that we aregging behind, in terms of campaign, but I need you to understand that the moment the people, know that you have a well structured n, they would back you up¡± Tina listened to everything and did not get distracted by any of it.

    ¡°Excuse me ma¡¯am, the debate starts in five¡± One of the correspondent for the media, came through and informed her.

    ¡°Thank you¡± Tina stated, and went back to listening to what her manager had to say.

    ¡°Well, well, well, who do we have here¡± Both Tina and her manager, turned around to meet up with Buddy, who was smirking evily at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite a shame really, a worthy opponent would have been much better than having to go on a debate with a woman, especially this woman¡± All of Buddy¡¯s campaign teamughed, earning a re from Tina, who had found nothing he said amusing.

    ¡°I would have loved to wish you good luck at the poles but I guess, luck has already left your side and has decided to stick with me¡± Tina, stepped forward to stare at Buddy, who stared back at her, a smirk still on his face.

    ¡°Your ego is huge enough to build a life camp. But I need you to understand that today at that debate, I would floor you, the same way, I won¡¯t hesitate to wipe your ass at the pole¡± Buddy was looking ufortable but tried to conceal it with a nervous chuckle.

    ¡°You should try winning the debates first of all, before we can proceed to talk about your win at the pole. You and I know that this is going to be a wless victory for me¡± Again Buddy bragged.

    ¡°Pride is of the devil¡±

    ¡°And since when did you start talking like the bishop? I never knew you to be an adept christian?¡± Buddy admitted.

    ¡°The fact that i alluded your proud attitude, to that of the devil, doesn¡¯t mean I am an adept christian, it only showed what happens to a man with ego¡± Buddy smiled and leaned forward

    ¡°You can say all you want, you and I know that the rhings that happened in the past, still make you shiver, when you hear my name¡± Tina looked at him in disbelief, and watvjed him stwpped out towards the auditorium.

    *******

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I wee y¡¯all to this amazing edition of the debate, between the two diators contesting for the seat of the Presidency. Without further adduce, let us wee to the stage, Mr. Buddy¡± He walked gracefully up to the podium and adjusted his microphone.

    ¡°And the second candidate is none other than Miss Tina ¡± Tina could hear the snickering of some of Buddy¡¯s men as she stepped up to the podium.

    ¡°Gentleman and ofcoursedy, it is pertinent that this debate, centers around constructive criticism and not to throw shades at each¡­¡­.¡± Before the moderator could finish, Buddy interrupted him.

    ¡°I am not here to actually do a debate, I am here to do some certain type of revetion, which I believe every citizen of America, should be abreast of the situation¡± Tina was curious to know what he was hiding behind his sleeves.

    ¡°Alright then Mr. Buddy, you should go first¡± The moderator stated, already getting exaspirated by the interruption.

    ¡°Thank you very much. Great people of America, today standing before you, is from a bloodline of fraudulent set of people¡± Buddy stated, pointing usation finger at Tina, who looked shocked by his statement.

    ¡°Mr. Buddy, you know the rules¡± the moderator reminded him.

    ¡°Who give a damn about such silly rules? Clearly you all don¡¯t see that it is pertinent that i atleast reveal to the whole world, the fraud that stands before you all, in the person of Tina Marco¡±

    ¡°I would not have you calling me such a demeaning name. This is absolutely defamation of character¡± Tina blew hot at Buddy.

    ¡°I am still on my feet Miss Tina and until i am done, the rule states that I should not be Interrupted¡± Tina saw through Buddy and the games he was ying at. He was trying to get into her head, so people would see that she was not the calm and collected type of person she had im to be.

    ¡°Back to what I was saying, Tinaes from a bloodline of fraudster that I feel the president should have long ago, put into jail. For those of you that don¡¯t know, her family the Elites family, holds the record of havingmitted artricious act in the entire New York¡± Tina knew that if the people made their research and also first ever enquired around.

    Tina knew that if she doesn¡¯t do anything, she was screwed. The question bothering her heart was what she is capable of doing and not being able to do too.

    ¡°Now, with that being said, I need to ask again, would you want a president, whose major target ising to promote all these qualities I have listened¡± Having said a long speech, Buddy stepped down from the podium and as he was heading to his seat, he smirked even more at Tina, knowing he had conquered this one.

    Everything he had said, Tina knew that it would take her an entire week to have a reply, but then it is pertinent that she  be wary of the vices of the evil one.

 87

    CHAPTER Eighty Seven

    Micheal was having a good time in his sleep, when he felt the presence of someone and he immediately opened his eyes to see Lucifer smiling down on him.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Hemented, jolting up to his feet, and staring at Lucifer in horror.

    ¡°Never knew you could be this scared¡± Lucifermented. Micheal stylishly looked around for a gun and the one closest to him as she rushed forward and got the gun as Lucifer continued smile andugh at him.

    ¡°You and I know that these things are very primitive to our body, which makes me wonder why you even thought in the first ce to use it against me¡± The smile on Lucifer¡¯s face was one that was lethal to Michael¡¯s existence.

    ¡°Micheal, why? I need to understand why you had to do what you do, for the love of money? How much did Amore paid you. You fucking killed Vi, you killed my girlfriend¡± Lucifer¡¯s voice was increasingly bing more threatning.

    ¡°Lucifer, I have stated it before and I will say it again, I don¡¯t miss free money. I love going for the money and even if the mission was to kill my own mother, I wouldn¡¯t have hesitated in doing it¡±

    ¡°You see how stupid you sound? Clearly you are nothing but a grown up ingrate, who cannot even be appreciative for his existence through his mom¡± Micheal wasn¡¯t moved by his words, as he continued tough.

    ¡°So, why have youe Lucifer? Am I bound to die here?¡± Micheal asked in a mocked tone.

    ¡°I would have loved to easily slit your throat and feed them to the ravens, but the only problem is, you are not even edible for them to eat¡±

    ¡°Such a cheap joke Lucifer, anyways, I am offering you onest chance to join the winning team, ignore Giovanni and Tina. Buddy and Amore have alot to offer for us and I just wish you would not regret by the end of the day¡± Micheal advised.

    ¡°Unlike you, I am not much of a betrayal. My loyalty stays and hardly would it swing from tree to tree, I can tell you that as a fact¡±

    ¡°Loyalty? Who fucking cares about loyalty these days? All I care about is having to out food in my mouth and making the best out of my money¡± Micheal exined.

    ¡°Look, these are myst words to you. The only reason you are not dead is because of the syringe we both took. The fact that you took Vi away from me, I promise you, I would have my revenge someday and somehow. And when that timees I can¡¯t wait to see you crawling on your knees and begging for mercy, which I would not show¡± Micheal watched as Lucifer walked out of his apartment.

    He immediately stood up to his feet and ran to check the window and was surprised to see he was nowhere.

    ¡°How did he entered my apartment¡± Micheal wondered to himself.

    ******

    Buddy and his men, walked into the St Williams church, where the bishop and his elders were standing by the pulpit and waiting for him.

    Apparently, he had gotten a call from the Buddy, who had informed him appropriately that he wasing to his office.

    ¡°Mr. Buddy, the Lord greets you. Wee to his divine yard¡± Buddy snickered at the Bishopment.

    ¡°Well, I am not here for some weing, I am here so you can do as you ought to do¡± Buddy indicated.

    ¡°And what is that?¡±

    ¡°Endorse me for president to your members¡± Buddy revealed.

    ¡°Mr. Buddy, I have told you time without number that the church of God is not a political ground for anyone. It is a ce of worship and not a ce of campaign¡±

    ¡°Oh! Don¡¯t give me that crap! Even God in heaven is political in all his dealing¡± The elders that stood before the bishop gasped upon hearing his statement.

    ¡°The one thing you will not do Mr. Buddy, is to shphem God¡± The bishop warned. ¡°I have already made it clear that I Bishop Williams will never endorse any candidate for election¡±

    Buddy made a gesture to one of his escort, who approached the alter and handed over a brown envelope to the bishop.

    ¡°Mr. Buddy, though you are arrogant sometimes, I cannot help but admire your act of generosity towards the church¡± the bishop said, smiling.

    ¡°Open it Bishop¡± Buddy instructed.

    When the Bishop opened the brown envelope, the content from the envelope, came as a shocker to him. He wasn¡¯t expecting to see an old document of his past dig out and presented to him again.

    ¡°Elders, I would love for you to excuse me for a moment, I want to have a word with Mr. Buddy¡± The elders looked around themselves and none of them moved an inch.

    ¡°I said, I want to have a word with Mr. Buddy here dammit!¡± The bishop fired at them and they all scrambled out of the hall.

    ¡°Mr. Buddy, what is this?¡± The bishop asked, staring at the document.

    ¡°You are asking me? Isn¡¯t your name written at the top of the document? I mean how shameful will it be, when this circte on all of the social media tform; Bishop Williams, the well respected man in the entire United state, was caught in a sex scandal¡± Buddy exined with a mocked gesture.

    ¡°You cannot do this to me?¡± The bishop said, holding up the envelope in his hands.

    ¡°And why is that? Because you are a bishop? Listen here real quick, even the holiest saints were once devil at one point of their lifetime. I would only be considerate in not releasing this file, if you agree to my terms and condition¡± Buddy indicated.

    The bishop was pained that he was out in a situation like this, he had no choice at the moment, than to do what Buddy has said.

    ¡°What should I tell the congregation?¡± He said, resigning to his fate.

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Buddy said with a full smile on his face.

    *****

    When Xavier arrived at Giovanni¡¯s apartment, he was surprised to see that Giovanni was just up and ready to go for the meeting.

    ¡°Uncle Xavier? What are you doing here? I thought you would be at the table?¡± He asked, cleaning off the stain from his shoe.

    ¡°Are you just getting ready to go for the meeting at the round table?¡± Xavier asked.

    ¡°I know I am a dayte over the meeting but I need you to understand that it wasn¡¯t intentional and to be honest, it wasn¡¯t till six this morning that Imade made mention of the table that i remembered¡± Giovanni exined, as he watched his uncle take a seat on the couch.

    ¡°Why are you here though?¡±

    ¡°There is trouble at the table!¡± Xaviermented.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Trouble? What sort of trouble?¡± Giovanni asked.

    ¡°Luke from the younger generation has practically taken over the table¡± Giovanni froze upon hearing those words from his uncle.

    ¡°Wait a minute, I don¡¯t understand what you just said, Luke? Taken over the table? How is that possible uncle? Stop messing with me¡± Giovanni said, trying to dismiss the possibility as a joke.

    ¡°This is no joke boy! All you need to do right now, is to think of how to get the table back¡± Xavier stated.

    ¡°Is that animal a retard? Does he know who is worthy of wearing that crown and seating on that seat? My father transfered the power handed over to him by his father and the father before his own father. Our bloodline has been destined for years to rule the table, and a rif raf outta nowhere, thinks he cane and take over? He is clearly insane¡±

    ¡°These aren¡¯t time to began recounting historical background, this is the time to act up. The entire members at the table has been brainwashed by that youngd to believe his new agenda¡±

    ¡°And why is this new agenda?¡± Giovanni asked

    ¡°To allign with Buddy and atleast, be on his good book¡± This pissed Giovanni so much that he felt like practically punching the floor in anger.

    ¡°How stupid can he be? So he believes that Tina would not win this election? I need to get my men ready, we are going to Mexico at once¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think this idea is rather too hasty? You can sit down for some days amd have a well precise n of how to take over the table. For now, it is important that you stay safe¡± Xavier advised.

    ¡°I need to call Tina, she needs to know the situation if things right now, I hate the fact that this is the second time this would be happening¡±

    ¡°If you ask me, I would tell you that Amore is behind this¡± Giovanni looked up at his uncle, and thought about what he had said.

    This was the exact way Amore had over taken him at the table and although it was subtle, he couldn¡¯t deny that it was well nned.

 88

    CHAPTER Eighty Eight

    Bianca woke up, feeling horrible and disgusted about herself. The sex with Amore was one of the most irritating thing she had ever thought of, and regret even doing it.

    Amore had literally touched her in every part of her body and the fact that he wasn¡¯t gentle with her, made everything hurt.

    Standing up to her feet, Bianca approached the bathroom, feeling tired but needed to carry herself.

    When she stared at the mirror, she was shocked to see the amount of bruises and hickeys she had on her skin.

    Bianca turned on the shower and tried to wash his stains of her body. While washing, the event of the previous night, kept on ying in her head.

    How he touched him in different part of her body and how it continued in such weird manner, and unto how heid her bare and thrust into her without any consciousness.

    She kept on scrubbing her body and at the same time was also sobbing. While checking herself in the mirror the previous time before entering the shower, she had noticed how her eyes had swollen because of the amount of tears she had dropped off her face. It was a disheartening situation and one that she kept on praying would erase from her memory.

    Once she was done from the bathroom, she checked herself in the mirror again and this time, the bruises and also the hickey, still remained.

    Stepping out of the bathroom, she was certain that Amore was not home and so, walked naked towards her wardrobe, to get her clothes.

    While searching through to know what to wear, the door burst open and before she could pick up her towel to cover her body, it was toote as Amore had seen her naked.

    Bianca checked his face to see that he still had that stare of lust in them and prayed silently that he didn¡¯t ask for another round of sex.

    ¡°Damn! You are just too sweet my darling. I need you to take of that towel now!!¡± He ordered. If there was one thing Bianca was scared about was disobeying Amore. However, in a situation like this, she knew she had to disobey him as it was her dignity at stake.

    ¡°Seems like you need a reminder that your child is still with me?¡± Amore asked with a smirk on his face.

    Bianca muttered all the possible curse she could think of, before stripping herself stake naked before him.

    Amore whistled in admiration as he looked at her perfectly shaped body. He needed to have a taste of that body once more. The fact that his boner was rock solid hard was something he could not underestimate.

    ¡°Lay down and spread your legs wild enough¡± Amore instructed and Bianca had a look of disdain and hatred for the man as she obeyed his instructions.

    Amore left his clothes aside and climbed into the bed. Bianca wasn¡¯t wet, but Amore didn¡¯t mind as he used his spit as lubricant and inserted into her slowly and began thrusting so hard that it almost tore Bianca¡¯s core.

    ¡°Damn!! You are too sweet. I could release into you a thousand times and still feel horny¡± Amore¡¯s word were disgusting to her ears. She never perceived sex to be irritating as they were at the moment, but she could do nothing but submit to his touch.

    ****

    The sex hadsted for close to two hours and after Amore was gone, Bianca began to cry uncontrobly.

    It irked her that she was still in this world of misery and she med her uncle for ever starting this up in the first ce. If herte father had money, she wouldn¡¯t have been married to Giovanni at first and then found herself in the snare of Amore, who had turn out to be the real demon.

    Again, she went into the bathroom and checked herself in the mirror and discovered that the bruises and hickeys had increased so much that it was almost like a spot on ever part of her skin.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    She turned on the shower and closed her eyes, shutting out the entire world and began having her bath. It was at this point that Bianca knew that she missed him. She missed Giovanni and the fact that Giovanni would have been gentle with her and actually made love to her.

    There was no getting out of Amore¡¯s trap and thinking about it, Bianca began to wonder what the essence of living would be? She has already lost everything; true love, happiness and even good memories. She couldn¡¯t remember thest time she spoke with Doris, Thea or even Romeo. The fact that she had dropped out of school because of Amore was also another factor.

    Something stirred within her, and she hurriedly left the bathroom and went on to wipe her wet body with the same towel, she put on clothes and decided to head out.

    No escort would dare stop her from aplishing the one thing she intended to do at the moment. When the guard, who had been stationed bro watch her, noticed she was approaching him, he tried to block her and enquire where she was going.

    Bianca felt irritated by the question and suddenly grew bold and kicked him in his nuts, causing him to go down in pain.

    She hurriedly grabbed the keys to the car from him and rushed out of the house, hoping he doesn¡¯t follow her.

    When she arrived at her destination, which happened to be a bridge, Bianca ran to check the depth of the water from the heights of the bridge.

    This was the only option she had left in the tank. There was no way she could possibly survive again other than drown herself in the ocean.

    Taking her time, she began reminicing over her good memories with her family, with Giovanni even though there were times he was a douche bag and even with all her friends. The fact that they were all probably happy and settled wherever they were, was a satisfying thing to her and she was happy about it.

    She climbed the edge of the ocean and sighed a bit. As she was about jumping into the river, strong arms held her back and when she turned around, she was surprised to see who had rescued her.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Giovanni asked, with a look of fear on his face, as he held on to her hands.

    ¡°Let me be Leo! I want to just die and leave this world¡± Bianca stated and began shedding tears.

    ¡°No matter the amount of trouble you are facing, it should not warrant you to kill yourself. You are a mother for damn sake!¡± Thest words caught on to Bianca for a moment.

    Giovanni had a point. Thinking about it at the moment, she began wondering why she had decided to kill herself, when she could have possibly stood strong for her children.

    ¡°Even if you think the whole world is against you, I need you to understand that there are still few people who cherish you. Like your grand father and what about me? I still damn love you with all my heart!¡± Giovanni was still trying to hold on to her hand. He was lucky he had arrived at the scene on time.

    He tried pushing her up but her hands kept slipping up from his. Bianca was still in thought about everything he had said.

    ¡°Come on Bianca! Don¡¯t give up, if you give up right now, some people would probably cry for you at the moment and then in due time, they would move on. You are fierce and the fact that you are the mother of my kids, makes me want to stick with you, even when the going gets tough¡± Before Bianca could make up her mind, her hand slipped off Giovanni¡¯s own, causing her to fall a great feet into the water.

    ¡°Shit!!¡± Giovanni didn¡¯t care the depths of the water, and ran with his car away from the bridge, towards a safe edge, where he could dive into and save her. He pulled out his clothes and jumped into the water.

    He still recalled where she had fallen and followed that path.

    The water was very deep but the urge to save Bianca, pushed him against his limit as he sear he for her across the water.

    ¡°Bianca!!¡± He kept on shouting her name.

    When he decided to go deeper into the waters, he noticed a figure going deeper and deeper by the second. Giovanni needed no soothsayer to tell him it was Bianca. He followed her body and was able to get her on time.

    Giovanni swam back to the shores of the water, with her lifeless body and moved slowly to the edge, before dragging her out of the water.

    He ced his two hands on her chest and began pressing it, for the water toe out. He decided to administer C. P. R .

    ¡°Come on Thelma! Don¡¯t go away from me. Please fight back to stay alive¡± He kept on applying pressure to her chest, to pull the water out.

    ¡°Bianca! You do not yield! Please wake up!¡±

    *****

    The annoying sound of the monitor, woke Bianca up. As she tried to open her eyes the bright rays of the light made her groan in frustration.

    ¡°Bianca?¡± She heard a voice. A presence came into her sight and her much blurry vision, became sharp and she was able to recognize Giovanni, who had a worried look on his face.

    ¡°Good God! Am so grateful that you are alive¡± She noticed how broken he sounded and it hurt her to know that it was because of her.

    ¡°I am sorry¡± Were the only words that came out of her mouths.

    ¡°No Bianca, I should be the one to apologize to you. I should have understood the fact that you belong to me and no one else. I want you to know that henceforth, you are staying with me and not with that scumbag¡±

    ¡°But he has our child¡± Bianca reasoned.

    ¡°To hell with him and thinking he could use that to ck Mail me any longer. You are not going back to that house. You belong here, with me¡± The door bolted open and a worried Tina stepped into the hospital.

    ¡°The moment you called, I rushed here. How is she feeling. Bianca, what in the world got to you? Why would you think of killing yourself?¡± Tina asked dramatically.

    ¡°I am so sorry, I thought by ending my life, I would be at peace¡± Bianca remarked.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t ever think about suicide for a second again. Did you know the amount of trouble Giovanni went through because of you. I know he may be a coward sometimes but he has feelings too¡± Giovanni didn¡¯t take it likely with being called a coward and he pouted a bit, causing Bianca tough suddenly.

    ¡°Oh! You are pissed that I called you a coward?¡± Tina asked turning around to see the reaction of her twin brother.

    ¡°I saved her from drowning. I went into the depths of the waters and I saved her ordingly. That should be an heroic act you know?¡± Giovanni boasted.

    ¡°Yeah right. But still doesn¡¯t change the fact that you are a coward¡± Biancaughed again at the way Tina was taunting Giovanni. It would be the first time she would see Giovanni, humbly submit to anyone. Seeing their chemistry together, made her thought of her how her own children would be, when they eventually grow up.

    ¡°Earth to Bianca¡± Tina snapped her hand, causing Thelma to look at them.

    ¡°Where did you travel to in just this few seconds?¡± Leo asked, looking amused

    ¡°No where¡± She lied.

    ¡°Maybe she is having a rethought of going back to drown herself again¡± Tinamented.

    ¡°Dark humor?¡± Giovanni asked and Tina nodded appropriately.

    Seeing Giovanni by her side, Bianca was satisfied and was convinced that though much tribtions woulde, he would definitely be by her side.

 89

    CHAPTER Eighty Nine

    While Bianca and Giovanni were returning back to his apartment, they were suddenly stopped abruptly by three separate ck SUV cars.

    Giovanni was familiar with this type of scene and regret not carrying Lucifer with him, while going to the hospital.

    ¡°Listen, no matter what happens, I need you to run away from the car, if anything bades up okay?¡± Giovanni instructed Bianca, who nodded nervously.

    He took a deep breath and stepped out of his car. He didn¡¯t move any further, as he awaited the culprit, who had used the cars to block the roads to also step down from the car.

    Suddenly, a young familiar face came into view, alongside Amore who had a gun pointed to his head. Upon seeing this, Bianca stepped out of the car and began to approach the vehicle but Giovanni was quick to stop her.

    ¡°Aww, look Alonso, momma wants toe and save you¡± Amore smiled to the young boy, who was clueless as to what was happening.

    ¡°Please, leave him alone I beg you¡± Bianca pleaded, tears flowing from her eyes.

    ¡°You think you could just step out of my house ande over to his own house and not get any consequences for it?¡± Amore asked, swinging the gun for fun.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s that what you think really happened?¡± Giovanni asked, trying to calm Bianca down before she would do something drastic.

    ¡°Stay out of this brother, I was talking to my wife¡± Giovanni chuckled, staring at his brother in amazement.

    ¡°Your wife? You still have the guts to call the woman that I love your wife?¡± Giovanni asked.

    ¡°Who cares about your fucking love Giovanni? As far as I am concerned, I have tasted her honey pot and i must say, it is the most beautiful thing in the world¡± Amore licked his lips. Giovanni was aware that he was only taunting him. The fact that this simple act was getting to him, showed how Amore had been able to master him in terms of his emotions.

    ¡°Did you even know what happened to her? Oh you don¡¯t because you were only concerned about yourself, you narcissistic human being¡± Giovanni had a voice of venom underlying his tone but Amore would care less.

    ¡°And it turns out that whatever had happened to her, you decided to save her. Reminds me of the biblical Jesus the messiah¡± Amore indicated.

    ¡°You have lost your mind Amore¡±

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I don¡¯t have time for long talks. I need you to understand this very minute, that if you fail to hand over Bianca to me, then your beloved son here, dies right before your eyes¡± Bianca turned to look at Giovanni.

    ¡°Listen, I know you want to protect me but I know what Amore is capable of doing. He isnt capping about killing our son and I know that he is capable of doing such horrendous thing¡± Giovanni eyes softened.

    ¡°So what are you insinuating?¡± Giovanni asked.

    ¡°Let me go with him, for us, for our child please¡± She squeezed his hands and begged him. Giovanni sighed for a moment, looking between her and Amore, who seemed to be enjoying every bit of what is happening.

    ¡°Fine, I will let you go. But I need you to not give up on me. I love you Bianca and i want you to know that¡± Giovanni said, hugging her

    ¡°I love you too¡± Bianca finally whispered the words that Giovanni had been meaning to hear for so many years back to him.

    ¡°Enough of all this sorrowful tale and lets go dear wife¡± Amore finally spoke, causing the duo to break from their hug.

    Giovanni hesitated, before letting Bianca go and take a good look at her once more, as she freed her hands finally from his grip.

    Bianca got to her son and held him right in a hug, watching this moment brought tears to Giovanni¡¯s eye but he wouldn¡¯t cry infront of Amore.

    He watched as they all got into the ck cars, Bianca taking onest look at him before the car speed away.

    *****

    Tina was eagerly awaiting for the duo to return. She had made a special delicacy as a form of celebration.

    When Giovanni opened the door, Tina noticed the sad look he had on his face and she immediately checked around, noticing the absence of Bianca.

    ¡°Where is Bianca?¡± Tina asked as she watched her twin brother sat down on the couch, his eyes shut.

    ¡°Answer me Giovanni, where is Bianca?¡± Tina asked again, feeling tensed already as she weighed on all the possible things that might actually happened, while she left the hospital.

    ¡°Amore¡± Giovanni muttered

    ¡°What happened with Amore¡± Tina asked, trying not to form opinions in her head about the possibility of what could have happened.

    ¡°He took her away¡± Tina gasped in shock, hearing those statements from her brother.

    ¡°And why did you stood there watching as he took her away¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like could possibly do anything dammit! He had a gun pointed towards Alonso; my son and he threatened to fire if Bianca is not released to him. God I am so fucked up at the moment¡± Giovanni remarked, covering his face.

    ¡°Giovanni, calm down and let¡¯s try to find a solution to this¡±

    ¡°There is only one solution, I need to see Amoreying dead right before me with rounds of bullets on his head and the shots being orchestrated by me¡± Tina could understand how pissed her brother was at the moment. The fact that Amore was practically taking everything they all had away from them, made her feel anger.

    ¡°Brother, I need you to stay calm. I think it is time I show some people what you are dealing with when messing with Tina¡± Giovanni looked up to see a look of determination on his sister¡¯s face. It was the look of someone who was on a mission to kill and to destroy anything within it¡¯s part.

    ¡°Just watch the space brother¡± Tina assured him

    *******

    Jeffery was doing a final proof read on the article he had written about the Elites, when message entered his phone.

    What the hell are you still waiting for, upload this stuff already

    He closed his phone and hesitated for a moment, before hitting the send button on hisptop. Once he was done, he had a satisfactorily smile on his face, knowing the amount of people that would preview the article.

    He took out his beer from the fridge, and gulped down some of the content, and head back to the living room to turn on the television.

    Once the set went on, he was surprised to see his manager was having a press conference. He increased the volume of his TV set and listened to what he had to say.

    ¡°You see gentlemen of the press, Jeffery was a man who could do anything for the clout. Infact, he is what you refer to as a clout chaser¡± Jeffery sat up straight as the talk was about him.

    ¡°What do you mean sir by thesenguages you are using against someone, who you had previously stated was your most respected employee¡± The reporter asked.

    ¡°Thank you very much for that question and i will exin. You see Jeffery was so obsessed with knowing about Tina¡¯s family background and most times, he had spoken to me about this and had informed me on various asion on how the family were group of criminals¡± Jeffery opened his mouth wide as he stared at the tv, his hands already shaking.

    ¡°But then again sir, taking into consideration what Mr. Buddy revealed to the mediast week at the presidential debate, don¡¯t you think he might be saying the truth?¡± The reporter asked. Jeffery watched as his managerughed for brief moment and continued.

    ¡°You have heard the proverb; birds of the same feathers flock together. That is the true description of what to describe Mr. Buddy; our presidential candidate and my employee Jeffery. These two would easily hang out together and I can prove it to everyone who would at this moment believe that I am fabricating stories or raising political propaganda¡± So many thoughts were running through Jeffery¡¯s mind as he watched his manager speak. The obvious thought being; why had he chosen to turn against him.

    ¡°Now, Buddy knew that Tina  is a worthy candidate for this election and this fact dreaded him very much. He took keen Interest on Jeffery my employee, after he questioned Tina about her family back ground in her own question and answer session with the press. He has been using Buddy as a pawn to find a way to checkmate Tina¡± There were series of murmuring as the press were trying to get down all he was saying.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°Not just only that. I must now bring to the public notice that Buddy is just a toothless bull dog. The man who had given him so much power is none other than Marco Amore, the step brother of Tina. You can imagine the hurt on Tina¡¯s eyes, seeing her own step brother betray her¡± Jeffery could not hear any more of his manager¡¯s ranting. He was engulf in various emotions and the fact that there would be many people, who would see him for who he truly is; an imposter irked him alot.

 90

    CHAPTER Ny

    Buddy and Amore had just watched the press conference by Jeffery¡¯s manager and Buddy was particrly enraged with the whole thing.

    ¡°These are just mere political propaganda. It is obvious that Tina did her home work on the man before he came out spilling all those trash¡± Amore said, dismissing everything the manager had said.

    ¡°You know, sometimes I want to ask myself, could it be that you are just helping me because of your selfish desire?¡± Amore was taken aback by this statement. He never imagined that a time woulde where his own friend would question his loyalty.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I am talking about the fact that, you are only trying to get me to power because you want to use me to do so many things¡± Amore stared at his friend once more to see the seriousness in his face.

    ¡°Wait, you are not joking? You are being serious?¡± Amore asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Ofcourse I am serious. Infact, you know what? I don¡¯t think. I need your help anymore¡± Amore gasped.

    ¡°You cannot say that? I am certain you are just kidding¡±  But Buddy shook his head, indicating no as an answer.

    ¡°I was there for you, when you came to New York. I have done so many stuffs do you and now this is how you pay ms back? By sending me away?¡± Amore asked in disbelief.

    ¡°I cannot deny the fact that you have really helped me, but then I need you to understand that your helps mean nothing to me¡± Amore was again shocked by this statement.

    ¡°How can you possibly ooze such stupidity out of your mouth¡± Amore asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dare insult me¡± Buddy warned.

    ¡°No, I will insult you in any way I like. You are clearly out of your mind for thinking for a second that I could possibly betray you. If you don¡¯t remember, let me take you down the memoryne; you were the one that had the ambition ofing out for presidency, I never suggested nor advised you to go for it. I agreed to help you because I needed a favour from you. This my friend is different from pushing you to the president seat because of selfish desires. I am highly disappointed Buddy and if you want me to leave, fine it¡¯s no problem. Just so you know, the chance of winning this election without me, is slim. You may have the president and the godfather¡¯s back, but it is still not enough¡± After Amore had finished his long talk, he stood up to his feet and head out the house, not looking back again.

    ******

    Giovanni had arrived Mexico; he was here for one solid purpose and it remained simple, and that is to get his crown back.

    Bursting through the hall way and about opening the  room to the round table, he was stopped by the security men.

    ¡°Are you dogs out of your mind¡± He asked, staring at the two men who were obstacle to his entrance.

    It was moments like this he missed Lucifer; he was certain Lucifer would have beaten them handsdown without having to take a sweat.

    ¡°A non Elijah is not allowed into the meeting¡± This enraged Giovanni and he pped the two men simultaneously.

    ¡°You are both retards and i say it again, you are not mentally stable. How dare you say the leader of the Elite is not a member of the table?¡± He pushed past them into the room.

    All eyes were on him when he entered, he didn¡¯t care about the stare they all have him. He had one person on his mind to talk to and that was Luke.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Wee, you may have your sit¡± Luke said, making gesture to one of the random seat at the table. Giovanni was d that his uncle was not in the meeting and he knew his uncle would not want to grace such stupid asions like the one he was witnessing.

    ¡°Luke, I appreciate the fact that you have been keeping my seat warm for me, you may now go back to your sit¡±

    ¡°Marco Giovanni, if you one more time make reference to our leader in such manner again¡± Millie pointed hands to him.

    ¡°Ah! Even Millennium has grown wings to even talk back at me¡± Giovannimented. ¡°Is this what my table has turned to?¡±

    ¡°This is no longer your sit Giovanni¡± Luke stated, standing up to confront him. Giovanni was taken aback by the Young¡¯sd audacity.

    ¡°You really have some nerves talking back at me boy. I have been a subject of respect from your father and I would not stand you insulting me¡± Giovanni was enraged by all of them seated at the table.

    ¡°We will ignore the fact that you think you are still leader at this table. However, we do hope that you are here to give me the ring, bowing down to pay tribute to me¡± The suddenughter from Giovanni got everyone confused.

    ¡°Not even my father would listen to ants when they speak¡± Luke pped his hands and all his escort entered the room, pointing the guns at Giovanni.

    ¡°So this is what has given you so much power? The fact that you feel these men have decided to turn against me?¡± Giovanni asked making ridicule of the guns pointed at him.

    ¡°Like i said Giovanni, it¡¯s either you hand over the ring or you die¡± Luke threatened.

    ¡°Well here is my counter offer; step down right now or you will face some much tribtions from me that you will regret ever thinking of ascending the seat¡± Luke knew how adamant Giovanni was and he could easily kill him at the moment, he needed to see how Giovanni bowed down to him.

    ¡°And let me inform you that as a true member of this table, I am no promoter of war but of peace and so, I would leave right now. But just so you know, I would be back¡± Luke pped his hands hoping that the escort would shoot him. He was surprised to see none of them even made an attempt to shoot Giovanni, while he was walking away.

    When Giovanni got to the door, he turned around and said ¡°These men still answer to me and just so you know, there is nothing you can do that they would listen to you, if I disapprove of it¡± He finished off and jolted the door closed.

    ******

    Bianca had been confined to Amore¡¯s house for days and he had doubled the number of guards that were to keep watch over her. The one thing that brought her satisfaction aside her children ofcourse was Netflix and her phone.

    She was d that she had ess to her phone. Bianca presumed that Amore hadn¡¯t taken notice of the fact that she was with her phone and she could make phone calls.

    Today, she decided to FaceTime Giovanni and the talk to him. When he picked, she was d to see his face once more.

    ¡°You look beautiful than ever my love¡± Giovanni admitted. For the first time in days, Bianca was blushing at a genuinepliment made to her.

    ¡°How are you doing¡±

    ¡°I am bored. He happened to have doubled the number of guards to watch over me¡± Bianca stated.

    ¡°Such a douchebag¡± Bianca couldn¡¯t agree less.

    ¡°Listen babe, no matter what happens, I need you to stay safe for us and I need you to understand everyday that I am here for you. I swear to get you aware from him with Alonso ofcourse¡± Bianca felt her heart swell to his words, she had to admit that Giovanni was the man meant for her.

    ¡°I love you Giovanni¡±

    ¡°I love you more¡± Giovanni stated before hanging up.

    After few minutes of hanging up, the door opened, revealing Amore who had a suspicious look on his face.

    ¡°Who were you talking to?¡± Amore asked.

    ¡°No one¡± Mere seeing him, Bianca thought of the possible ways to hurt him but knew that he was more stronger than her.

    ¡°I could swear that you were talking to someone, so tell me who was it?¡± Amore voice was begining to go high.

    ¡°I just told you, I was not referring to anyone!¡± Bianca heaved and exaspirated sigh.

    Amore snatched the phone away from her to check who she had made the call to and saw it was none other than Giovanni.

    ¡°Ah! I see that you have been talking to him. Well, this phone remains with me till death do us apart¡± He stated with a smirk and left the room

 91

    CHAPTER Ny One

    It was Sunday and there was a mass gathering in St Williams church. Every member was particrly surprised seeing the amount of media personnel present at the service. After the hymn had been recited, everyone braces themselves for the message as the bishop stepped up to the pulpit.

    ¡°Gentlemen anddies, today is the day that the lord has made that we may rejoice in and be d in it¡± Everyone cheered.

    ¡°Now, I know you all have a question to ask about the presence of the media. This because in few minutes time, the presidential candidate known as Mr. Buddy would be here in anytime soon¡± The amount of mumbling and murmuring of words increased as the Bishop made the announcement.

    Even the elders at the table were particrly shocked about the fact that the Bishop was suddenly turning back on his promise not to be political.

    ¡°I know you all have questions to ask. Everyone is wondering why has the bishop gone against his words, I need you to know that even our lord Christ, was once political in his dealings with the apostles¡± One of the elders couldn¡¯t bare it again, and wrote out a note and ced it infront of the pulpit.

    The bishop sighed, upon seeing the note. He wondered where Buddy was, he was fed up of having to stand on the alter and spill out rubbish.

    ¡°While we wait for the presidential candidate to arrive, can the choir please give us a ministering song in worship¡± The bishop instructed and dropped the mic, left the pulpit into his inner chambers, with the elders right behind him.

    ¡°Bishop Williams, I must say that I am one of the few persons that are shocked by the fact that you are endorsing a candidate for this election¡± Zica, one of the elders stated.

    ¡°Elder Zica, God works in a mysterious way and his ways are not understandable to men¡± The bishop knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer their questions directly and so, decided to use a subtle approach of speaking in proverb

    ¡°Clearly, something is wrong somewhere, I have known you and I know you to be a very disciplined man. What you have just told the congregation out there, would store some controversy¡± Another elder spoke.

    He was about replying to them, when he had his cell phone ring up. He checked to see it was Buddy.

    ¡°Elders, do you trust me?¡± They all looked at themselves for a moment and nodded ordingly.

    ¡°Very well then, I want you all to understand that nothing bad would happen, I need you to trust the process. It is only when you do this that we can stand as a body¡± The bishop finished up before leaving the men in shock, as he head towards the pulpit yet again.

    Once he had ordered the choir members to stop, he collected the microphone and searched through the crowds to see Buddy seating with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, may we all rise, as we acknowledge the presence of the future president of this country, none other than Mr. Buddy as he stepped towards the alter¡± while some of the congregation pped their hands as they celebrate the man, others had a disapproving look on their face as Buddy stepped into the altar.

    ¡°May we all stretched forth our hands and pray for this young man¡± The bishop instructed as he also whispered to Buddy to go down on his knees and be prayed for. After a few minutes of prayer, the bishop ordered him to get up to his feet, while he told the congregation to have their seat.

    ¡°It is with great pleasure that I hereby announce Mr. Buddy as the leader which the lors has chosen for his people¡± Buddy was full of smile as the bishop raised his hands. One thing was certain, he has finally secured most, if not all the votes of the members of the congregation.

    *****

    Later that evening, after themotion at the service, the bishop was settled in his office, trying to observe a quiet time, when he had a knock on the door.

    ¡°Go away! Come back never!¡± He shouted but the knock persisted, causing him to get up to his feet to go get the door.

    He was surprised to see Tina standing by the door, as she stared down at him with a look he had already known wasing.

    ¡°Bishop why?¡± She asked. The bishop stepped aside for her to enter and he locked the door immediately.

    ¡°While I hate myself doing such a thing right before the church, I need you to understand that i was under duress to do it¡± The Bishop revealed.

    ¡°Duress? How?¡± Tina asked confused

    ¡°That man Buddy has a way of getting people to do his bidding without even forcing them¡±

    ¡°By what you have just said, it means he ckmailed you?¡± TIna asked

    ¡°He did ckmail me and I hate the fact that someone could have the audacity to go to my back and dig out the previous events that had happened from my past life¡± Tina rted with what the bishop had said, and felt sad for him.

    ¡°I have truly failed God in my assignment, and i am pretty sure he would be angry with mw for all the artricious act Imitted on that altar¡± The Bishopmented. Tina felt bad for the bishop and had the urge to console him, by holding up his hand.

    ¡°I may not be as old as you are bishop, but I am emphatic and i need you to understand that this would be over soon, I know that for sure¡±

    Suddenly, they both saw shes and they turned to see from a far distance through the window, someone that had taken pictures of them holding hands.

    This made the bishop worried as he stood up and began to oace about, making dramatic gestures.

    ¡°Its okay Bishop, probably one these paparazzi who wants to feed themselves by having to dig into celebrity lives¡±

    ¡°But I am not a celebrity, I am a bishop¡± The bishop indicated

    ¡°You are a celebrity the day you had announced Buddy as president. They would keeping for you now¡± Tina exined to the bishop

    ********

    Jeffery wore a hood as he stepped into his manager¡¯s apartment. For thest days, he had been hiding for fear of having to loose his life. The revetion by his boss right before the press still haunted him till the very minute and it caused him so much pain to think that he was trying to be on everyone¡¯s good book. He waited for his boss to step down from the car, before confronting him.

    ¡°Oh! Jeffery its you, what do you want¡± He asked casually, this infruiated Jeffery as he was too calm for someone that had defamed his name to the public.

    ¡°How could you? How could you sit right there and spill lies to the public about me?¡± His manager kept calm and didn¡¯t say a single thing.

    ¡°I havs sacrificed enough for yourpany and when I try to find a way to hit a big story and make thispany stable from it¡¯s bankruptcy, the best you could do was to spill out rubbish to the public?¡±

    ¡°Sacrifice? Did you just make mention of sacrifice? Let me tell you something real quick young man, there is no one that has sacrificed alot for thispany than me. I know you have tried your best but then, you screwed all your hard work by chasing a stupid story I warned you about¡± His manager replied.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I chased something that could have been of great benefit to the entire public. Do you know how it could have impacted people knowing that, they had to be warry of Tina?¡± Jeffery asked.

    ¡°The truth is Jeffery, you and I know that you are only pained that I mentioned your name alongside Buddy. I may have said some lies about you, but some of the things I said that day, were the truth. I need you to let me know something real quick; how can a professional journalist like you, an unbiased empire be seen with a presidential candidate?¡± Jeffery was mute as his manager talked. He tried to allow every word he was saying, sink into his system.

    ¡°Tina came to me, offering me a whooping sum of thirty million dors, the miney that would soon reshape the entire structure of feathers TV. She instructed me to say those things I said¡± Jeffery couldn¡¯t believe what his manager was saying.

    ¡°You know what, I need you to understand that you are nothing but a traitor, a betrayal, a snitch to your country¡± His manager chuckled dramatically

    ¡°My country? My country? Where was my country, when I needed financial help? Where was my country, when the employees I hired were crying out for their money? I took that money because I believed it would eventually serve a long term¡± Jeffery could not handle anymore of his talk amd simply walked out but not without saying these words

    ¡°I need you to understand something boss, Karma is real and I pray it doesn¡¯t catch you so fast that you will loose everything you have gathered¡± He hissed and finally left.

    ********

    Jeffery was wandering around the street. He had forced himself to be homeless, as he was scared they mighte for him.

    While he walked along the lonely path of the streets, he received a call from his wife and he didn¡¯t hesitate before answering.

    ¡°Hey babe¡± His husky, tiring voice spoke into the phone.

    ¡°Jesus! Jeffery, I have been trying to reach you!!! Where are you darling? Pleasee back hom¡± His wife¡¯s tone was that filled with worries as she spoke. It hurt him to know that there were possibility that he might not even see her again

    ¡°I am fine babe, how is my son doing?¡±

    ¡°He has been asking after his father, he needs you at the moment Jeffery¡± Her voice felt like one that was about to cry.

    ¡°I am okay. Babe, listen to me real quick; I don¡¯t know how long I may be gone, but I need you to make sure that our son is safe¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± His wife asked, showing concern

    ¡°I need to stay on a low profile at the moment, till the election hase and gone, I cannot continue to show my face in the public as they would see me as nothing but a traitor¡± He exined to his wife.

    ¡°So what do you intend to do right now?¡±

    ¡°Just forget about it, make sure you take care of our son okay? Bye, I love you¡± Before she could say anything further, he hanged up.

    Jeffery knew that with the escted situation, he needed to get himself back as he was fully demoralized. Thinking about what he did, Jeffery wondered if there was any justification to all that he had done. Aside the fact that the Elijah news, would have been the biggest news in America, Jeffery had learned the hard way; never mess with the big men.

    Buddy was home rxing himself, with a couple of chicks by his side as he watched Netflix. He was free for today; no meetings, no interview, just a time to reflect and also have fun. His mind thought towards Amore and how he had treated him.

    He knew Amore deserved nothing of those verbal words he had given to him, but he needed to be sure of the fact that those rumours that were being told, were not just fabricated but true and from all indication, they still remained false.

    While he was smooching around with the girls, he received a phone call from one of his intels in Canada.

    ¡°Boss we have a situation; your shipments at the ware house, has caught fire at the moment¡± The Intel revealed.

 92

    Chapter Ny Two

    Buddy released himself from the bosom of the girls, he was having a fun time with. For a moment he was speechless, imagining the numerous asset that had been destroyed from the warehouse.

    ¡°What sort of joke is this?¡± He asked, hoping it was just a mere humour.

    ¡°Boss, this isn¡¯t any joke. The warehouse is in total ruins as we speak. All the cokes have been destroyed.¡± The cup he held in his hand fell to the floor, causing the girls behind him to gasp out in shock at the act.

    ¡°Who had the balls to do this?¡± Buddy asked, his hands folded in fists.

    ¡°We have no suspect, but the boys are already trying to investigate.¡± The Intel replied.

    ¡°Alright listen to me carefully. I want you to find who did this and make sure you out a bullet through their brains!¡± He yelled thest words, before hanging up.

    Buddy sat back down on the couch and just when the girls could resume their duties, he yelled out at them and they all scrambled away out of fear. Thinking through what his Intel had just told him, his first suspect was Tina.

    She was all out to prove a statement and this meant that he needed to act with speed of he ever wished to match her act. Buddy knew deep within that he could not handle Tina. There was only one person, who had Tina¡¯s number and that was Amore.

    Quickly, he picked up his phone and searched through his contact list in a bid to get Amorw¡¯s number. It ringed for a few moment, before Amore picked up.

    ¡°Hey, please I need your help. You need toe to my ce right now, it is very urgent.¡± Amore didn¡¯t say a word and hung up. Buddy groaned in frustration as the hard nerve hitting truth struck him in the face; Amore might still be angry with him due to the out burst they had barely days ago.

    An hour gone, Buddy heard a knock by the door and for a moment he hesitated, but went to get the door. He was surprised to see Amore.

    ¡°I was beginning to think you wouldn¡¯t call.¡± Amore said with a smirk on his face, before stepping into the mansion.

    ¡°Look, I am in serious trouble right now.¡± Buddy said, after closing the door and having toe take his seat on the couch. Amore was already on a ss of wine, which was on the table.

    ¡°You must be really crazy to think I will help you, after that outburst of yours.¡± Buddy sigh knowing Amore was never going to forget about it.

    ¡°Listen man, I already told you I fucked up, and I am sorry for the stupid mistake. What more do you want?¡± Amore chuckled, taking yet another sip from the ss cup. ¡°You see the problem with you my friend is that you are too egoistical and I forgot to add, a megalomaniac.¡± He dropped the cup, sat upright and stared down at Buddy.

    ¡°Barely two days of my absence, you had your warehouse; a big asset of yours destroyed. This goes to show how vulnerable you are without me. Regardless of what you will beter on, I am going to still remain the master strategist.¡± Buddy knew Amore was speaking facts, but he hated that the young man had to rub it in his face that way.

    ¡°Look Amore, I am sorry and yes I admit I was wrong to have yelled out you that way. I wasn¡¯t thinking straight.¡± Amore smiled knowing he finally achieved his aim; making Buddy realize how guilty he is.

    ¡°Alright then, I will help you on this one and subsequently, if you by chance attempt to disgrace me again¡­.¡± Amore gave him a hard stare, you won¡¯t only regret it, you could loose your life.¡± Buddy swallowed a huge lump. This was the first time anyone would seemingly intimidate him.

    ***

    Giovanni didn¡¯t expect anything to have changed since thest time he was at Tina¡¯s mansion. If there is anything his fated cousin sister love, was a good silent environment and Giovanni was slowly attesting to that fact. Tina had purposely chosen the outskirt of New York City, as the ce to build up her mansion and it was indeed a perfect choice.

    Stepping out of his mustang, the only noises that could be heard were the sounds of the chirping birds and Giovanni was sure Tina would be home alone.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    He pressed the door bell and for a moment there was a footstep and the door opened up. Tina was still dressed up in her night gown; a reminder she hadn¡¯t stepped out since morning, despite noon slowly crawling it¡¯s way to the fast paced day.

    ¡°Never thought you woulde visiting?¡± Tina admitted as Giovanni sat down on his couch, shutting his eyes close for a minute, before opening them.

    ¡°A ss of water? Wine?¡± Tina asked, staring at her brother. He refused and she sat back on her couch, still not shifting her gaze away from him.

    ¡°The electiones in three weeks. I haven¡¯t seen any visible ns from you dear sister. Amore and Buddy would easily outss you, if you don¡¯t do anything.¡± Tina had a magazine on herp. She picked it up and began flipping through the pages, forcing Giovanni to stare at her in disbelief.

    ¡°I am speaking serious issue here and you are reading a Johnny Huldton magazine!¡± Giovanni asked in amazement.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you are not making sense with your speech.¡± Giovanni was confused. ¡°What do you mean I am not making sense with my speech. I am letting you know the situation of things in ground right now! Buddy is making huge moves. I am pretty sure you have seen the Bishop¡¯s announcement on television.¡± Tina sighed, pulling a ss from the corner and a bottle of martell. Something that Giovanni didn¡¯t envisage.

    ¡°Listen dear brother. Life is too short, you have to find a means to have inner peace and rest.¡± She pulled the bottle open and poured out some of the content on the ss. ¡°You have to understand that all through the week, I have been working tirelessly and endlessly to ensure that my victory at the forthing election is secured. You are the only one presuming nothing has been happening. Alot has been happening Giovanni but you are too busy, finding means to get the love of your life back.¡± Tina teased.

    ¡°And the Bishop? What ns do you have for him?¡± Again, Giovanni asked, sipping the ss of Martell.

    ¡°The Bishop wouldn¡¯t havepromise on his words, except something along the line happen. I will pay him a visit and find out what happened. In the mean time, how is it going with Bianca? I believe you should havee out with something by now?¡± Giovanni gave an expressionless look at Tina for a moment and this made thetter confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry dear sister, I have the n all sorted out. I am just waiting for Amore to take the bait.¡± Giovanni said with an evil smirk. Over the night he hade out with a devious n and knew the exact way to get Bianca out of his step brother¡¯s hand.

    ***

    It was night time already, and when most people had gone to sleep, Tina was dressed in a ck robe, which had a good on top. She had fixed an appointment with the Bishop and wws heading for the cathedral.

    When she arrived, she instructed her escorts to stay behind, while she go talk with the bishop.

    Everywhere was dark as she walked up to the alter, where she knelt down and stared at the cross of Christ.

    ¡°Miss Tina, when I heard that you wanted to see me, at first I had thought it was about the political chaos going on. My intentions were never toe but then again, my name has been ruined and i have nothing to loose.¡± The bishop had arrived from his office to see her on the Alter.

    ¡°Seeing youy down before the Alter, I believe you have something heavy on your mind, allow that man up there ease your burden for you¡± He pointed up to the cross.

    ¡°Bishop, I am at that stage of my life, where I don¡¯t want to be weak, but I can¡¯t stand it seeing the numerous situation ongoing. I have been told to my face that Buddy will defeat me in the forthing election. Sometimes, I act like it is not a big deal, but it is a really big one¡±

    ¡°Miss Tina, I need you to understand that I have nothing to do with politics but the best thing I can offer you is Christ. He will be the one to redeem your image. But first, you must offer your confession before you can be approriately cleansed¡±

    ¡°Alright then, Bishop I am here to confess my sins¡± the bishop smiled satisfied, over the fact that Tina was finally being the person he wanted her to be. A good ambassador for Christ.

 93

    Chapter Ny Three

    There are certain things Giovanni believed that needed to be corrected, the first being the fact that no one, absolutely no one can dethrone him off his seat.

    ¡°You have be really soft my son¡± He turned to see his father standing before him, clothed in all ck.

    ¡°Father?¡± Marco smiled, seeing how amazed his son was to see him. Before Giovanni could ran to engulf his father in a hug, thetter stopped him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want youing close to me. I just need you to pay attention to these things I have to say¡± Giovanni nodded his head, hands behind his back and was paying close attention.

    ¡°I need to admit son, I am highly disappointed, seeing how you have turned my throne into something horrendous. I don¡¯t need to educate you, on the legends that have satfortably on that throne. You have been a witness to how your grand father ruled the mafia. He was ruthless and dangerous. I will not me Amore for calling you weak though, because that is exactly what you are¡± Giovanni had a big look of sadness on his face, his father talking to him about this, clearly show that indeed, he was weak.

    ¡°Father, I was hoping that I would try to make a change with my own rule¡±

    ¡°And see where that has brought you, loosing the throne twice; the first to Amore, and the second to a rif raf called Luke¡± The look of disdain his father gave to him, saddened him alot.

    ¡°Father, that is why I am begging you to please show me the way. I need your guidance. You were very skillfull in your time as the Elite¡¯s leader, I have no skill and that is why things are very sore for me¡±

    ¡°I would have loved to have a perfect chat with you, but there is no time. However, I want you to listen to this instruction strictly and follow them as things should be.¡± Marco revealed.

    ¡°After this conversation, I want you to go back to Mexico and reim that throne, I need you to kill every single disloyal bastards that have the nerves to even sit on the same ce their father sat down and was respected. I need you to make sure none of them is left out of the equation. Finish them all and let the world know that the Elites are back¡±

    ¡°But Father, these men that you have instructed me to kill, are sons of the family. If they die now, there wouldn¡¯t be a generation of Elites again¡± Marco sighed for a moment. He knew his son had a point.

    ¡°Alright listen attentively, you shall not kill them but have them leave the round table and never to return. The bloodline of the Elites will be created again, but this time I want it to being from you my son. A new generation of Elites will rule the table, one that would be feared amongst men¡± Before Giovanni could say anything further, he heard his rm ring on his ear, and he woke up.

    ¡°It was all a dream!¡± He eximed in disbelief.

    ******

    Xavier had informed Giovanni on the phone that the table would be having a meeting today, he immediately made arrangements for the flight that would take him to Mexico.

    When he arrived at Mexico, Giovanni was surprised to see that the country had experienced much development within the few months he was here. Suddenly, his phone rang and he checked his caller ID to discover it was none other Bianca.

    ¡°And he finally picked¡± Biancamented, causing Giovanni to simply smile. ¡°Where on earth have you been keeping your device?¡±

    ¡°With me?¡±

    ¡°This means you have been seeing my calls haven¡¯t you?¡± Giovanni had not received Bianca¡¯s call in a long time.

    ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°That is weird, I thought you would have seen it¡±

    ¡°No I didn¡¯t¡± There was no way he would ignore Bianca¡¯s call, he still loves her and that is a big fact.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°Anyways, how are you doing¡±

    ¡°I am on my way to the penthouse¡± He replied, noticing they were almost close to the designated location.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°You see Bianca, I had a dreamst night¡± He revealed

    ¡°So what was this dream about?¡±

    ¡°Well Marco happened to have been in that dream. He scolded me on paving way for all the chaos that has happened till this very day¡±

    ¡°About that, I don¡¯t really believe it is your fault of you ask me, one thing is certain you have never and would never be like him¡± For some reason, Giovanni knew that Bianca was right. He needed to act on his own ord and not in line with his father.

    When his father considered that he wipe out the entire persons at the table, he knew it would have so much implications and some of these implications include being vulnerability to other mafia gang that wished to over take him..

    ¡°Anyways, I am finally heading to school and before I forget, I met Romeo today!¡± Giovanni had totally forgotten there was someone like that, he was too engrossed with stuffs that he couldn¡¯t make out time for anyone, including Sofia.

    ¡°That is good for you, atleast you will have someone to rte with¡±

    ¡°That is not the case, Amore had said a stupid body guard should follow me, wherever I go¡± Giovanni  chuckled

    ¡°You can easily ditch him and do what makes you happy¡±

    ¡°Talking about happiness, what are you going to do with the snitches at the round table¡± Giovanni had a huge smirk in his face.

    ¡°Oh! I have alot for them. So many things they would not bare to watch crumble¡±

    ***

    Walking down the hallway, Giovanni took a deep breath, knowing that what he was about to do, would alter the face of the family.

    He opened the chambers door, to see that all were present and Luke as usual, was sitting on the throne.

    ¡°Greetings¡± Lukemented, a huge grin on his mouth. Giovanni felt like pping that grin off his face, but contained himself.

    ¡°You may have your wonderful seat Giovanni¡± Giovanni turned to see his uncle was present, thetter giving him an approving nod.

    ¡°I will say this again, My father Marco, didn¡¯t sit on mere seats, he was honoured with the highest seats in the world. What makes you think I would also sit down on mere seats also?¡± Luke¡¯s grin once again, morphed into rage.

    ¡°Either you sit down like the bastard you are, or you get out¡± He roared to Giovanni, who looked calm.

    ¡°You know you problem Luke? You think that with so much power, you can victimize me. You see, when Amore told you to try and change me for this sit, he didn¡¯t tell you that one dog cannot teach the cat, the art of politrics. You were only told toe and overtake me, but you were never told about how to rule the table¡± Luke stood up to his feet, walked slowly to Giovanni, who was not fazed by his menace look.

    ¡°When I sat on the highest sit of power, there was never a time that I regret taking the decision to over throw you¡± Giovanni held his hands up to interrupt him

    ¡°Point of correction, you never overthrew me, you simply out did yourself. I will have you know that when I was away, you took the opportunity that Amore gave to you, sat on the seat and believed yourself to be leader. But you are not a king, you are just a mere servant before the table.

    Luke got angry and was about pping Giovanni, but thetter held his hands from touching his face. The soldiers in the room, aimed their gun at Giovanni as he held Luke¡¯s hands tight, staring him in the eye;

    ¡°You have just made the biggest mistake of your life by attempting to p me¡±

    ¡°And what can you do? These men have their guns aimed at you¡± Giovanni smiled, seeing all the soldiers who had their guns at him.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Suddenly, there was rain of bullets as every single member on the tabel were being shot, right before Luke¡¯s eye, with the exception of Xavier.

    Giovanni loved the sight of what was before him, blood spilling on the floor, bullets raining heavily and also the shock on Luke¡¯s face.

    After minutes of shooting, the soldiers stopped and with drew their weapons and there was a momentarily silence.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you entertained?¡± Giovanni asked Luke, who still had that look of shock on his face.

    ¡°You fool! What have you done? You killed your own blood¡± Giovanniughed evily at the disbelief written on Luke¡¯s face¡±

    ¡°You see Luke, the devil lives in me, and I have unleashed him. I don¡¯t care about these scumbags, they were never following the footsteps of their father, they chose theirs and that is why I had them killed¡± Xavier, who sat on his seatfortably, while all the shooting was going on, rose up to his feet and approached the duo.

    Xaveir stared at Giovanni with no expression on his face. ¡°Uncle Xavier, you just witnessed your own nephew kill his own blood. This thing has never been done before¡± Luke indicated.

    Xaveir stared at Luke, and then his gaze returned back to Giovanni and he approached thetter, tapped him in the back saying;

    ¡°You have done well boy, your father would be proud of you¡±

    ¡°I see what is going on here, both of you conspired to end this bloodline? You both really destroyed the bloodline that has been existing for decades?¡± Luke kept ranting but Giovanni would not listen to him.

    ¡°Luke, indeed what I have done is sacrilegious but there is no error, that cannot be corrected¡± Giovanni pped his hands and the door opened wide, revealing members of the Skull.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Luke had been told by Amore in one of their meeting that every member of the skull now worked for him, how he was seeing them again was unexinable.

    ¡°These men lost their leader Tevez, to the cold hands of death. I have decided topensate them with something much more gracious than having to work with my step brother. Every member of the skull as seen here today, are fully part of the family¡±

    ¡°What have you done Giovanni? You let the gates of hell opened¡± Lukemented in disbelief once more, staring at them all.

    ¡°I told you before Giovanni, I have unleashed the devil, and he has also brought hell with him. These men here are going to be loyal to me than you nor these scumbags I call family have ever been¡± He closed thest step between them saying;

    ¡°Here is an interesting part, my beautiful wife, who I will be going to after I am done here, happens to be their godmother¡± Luke mouth were fully opened.

    ¡°Anyways, now that my work here is done, I beg to take my leave¡± Giovanni turned and was walking out of the room.

    ¡°Giovanni!¡± He stopped on his track and turned

    ¡°You have made the biggest mistake of your life¡± Luke remarked, causing Giovanni to walk up to him with a grin on his face, saying;

    ¡°I have made the best decision of my life, the best there is, the best there was, and the best toe¡± Xavier, who has been staring at both of them, walked up to one of the members of the skull, brought out his gun and shot Luke on the head with it.

    ¡°That is for the assault on me¡±

    Giovanni and Xavier head out of the room, after Giovanni had instructed the members of the round table to clean up the mess.

 94

    Chapter Ny Four

    Bianca was finally back to school. Nothing seemed to have changed since thest time she was here, except for obvious reasons, the building of the school. She kept reminding herself that the school had been bought over by Giovanni but was taken away from him by Amore.

    Bianca was pissed that she still had her guards following her about. She felt like yelling at him to stop but she wasn¡¯t going to cause a nuisance.

    When she was about entering the library, she turned to look at him saying;

    ¡°Will you also follow me to the library too?¡± She asked, as she handed over her library card to the librarian.

    ¡°Boss¡¯ instructions were clear and simple, he said I should ensure that everywhere you go, I follow you¡±

    ¡°I think you should leave her alone¡± Both Bianca and her escort, turned to look at the person who had spoken.

    Bianca was surprised to see Lucifer and she ran into his arms, thetter smiling at her.

    ¡°I missed you so much!¡±

    ¡°I missed you to Miss Bianca¡± He turned to look at the escort that was standing with a nasty re on his face.

    ¡°I will suggest you leave here at once, her responsibilities are officially mine¡± Lucifer stated, taking a menacing step forward.

    ¡°Who do you think you are,ing to take over my job?¡± The escort asked, also taking a step further to stare at Lucifer in the eye.

    Everyone witnessing the brawl, removed their phone off their pockets and began capturing the fight.

    ¡°I will say this for upteenth time, stay the hell away from her¡± The escort wasted no time andunched at Lucifer but thetter was more faster and experienced on the field of martial art.

    Lucifer gave the escort two quick left jab to the ribs and thetter groaned in pain. Bianca tried to stop the fight as she hated when people fight, but Lucifer was stronger to shield her away from intervening.

    He flipped the escort to the ground and began giving series  of punches. Thest punch he gave, before Bianca would sessfully take him of the escort, broke thetter¡¯s jaw literally and it made him became unconscious.

    ¡°Enough Lucifer, he is hurt¡±

    ¡°He deserve every piece of beating I have given to him. It is not about him, this is a clear message to Amore that I am watching and i wille for him¡± He stated with so much annoyance on his face.

    ¡°Lucifer? Why do you have an issue with Amore? What did he do?¡± Lucifer turned to look at Bianca for a moment and sighed, he forgot Bianca wasn¡¯t aware of the entire incident.

    ¡°He killed Vi!¡± Bianca gasp in shock, hearing what Lucifer had just said.

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Micheal snitched on us and this gave effect to the killing of Vi¡± Bianca was in tears hearing Vi was dead. She loved how kindhearted Vi had been and seeing how things are at the moment, she knew that there wasn¡¯t a thing she could do about it.

    ¡°That¡¯s in the past now, I got a call from Giovanni and I am here to take you to him¡±

    ¡°How? Amore would not allow that happen. He is holding Alonso hostage¡± She replied, wishing she could get to meet Giovanni once more.

    ¡°Apparently, something important and intriguing has happened. The skull are now official members of the Elites¡± Bianca gasped in shock.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°How did it happened?¡±

    ¡°Giovanni killed his siblings and made the Skull gang new members.¡± She could not believe Giovanni would do what he promised to do.

    ¡°I need to ask you something real quick, what is this I hear about being the godmother of the skull?¡±

    Bianca sighed knowing that a time woulde when eventually she would have to reveal the secret to everyone.

    ¡°My grand mother told me of everything that happened¡± She removed the piece of clothing that covered her hand ¡°This isn¡¯t some sort of birthmark, it was deliberately given to me, when I was a kid and i have been living with it since then¡±

    ¡°So how does that fit into the fact that you are the gang¡¯ godmother?¡± Lucifer asked, curiosity taking the best of him.

    Apparently, the duo found a ce to sit, while Bianca continued her tale.

    ¡°It was given to me by the first leader because my father had offended him in some way, to cut the entire story short, he gave me that mark saying I would grow up and be the godmother of the gang¡± Bianca remembered she had promised to meet up with Doris and Romeo in the library, but seeing how invested Lucifer was into the conversation, she wasn¡¯t sure she could make it.

    ¡°Look, Giovanni has instructed me to go on the mission and get Alonso back. And he wanted you toe with me, but I suggested that you still stay with Amore for the moment, seeing how easily he could get to Alonso before I can think of getting to him¡±

    ¡°So what is the n?¡± Bianca hoped that whatever thing that would be done, didn¡¯t harm Alonso, she will not be able to survive the trauma of loosing her first child.

    ¡°I have some of my friends working on it already, I believe we will get to him. The information we got was the fact that he was flown to Italy and is in care of a Nanny. They don¡¯t know the location yet, but I believe theybare already tracing it.¡± Bianca hoped they get to her child, all she wanted and crave for, was to be with her children; the same kids that were of Giovanni seed and by implication, an Elites.

    ¡°In essence, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°When that bastard wakes up, if he eventually wakes up, tell Amore to fire him for being ipetent and then get a new guard. I will take it up from there¡±  Lucifer finished off and left. Bianca on the other hand was d that things were slowly getting back to normal.

 95

    Chapter Ny Five

    Amore was back home and surprised the entire ce seemed quiet to him. He called out Bianca but got no response. He wasn¡¯t shocked nor nervous that she had escaped, he knew quite well that Bianca would not dare put her son¡¯s life in danger. Sitting down on the couch, it was a tiring and stressful day for him, having been going around the country, trying to meet up with some of the Mob bosses.

    Suddenly, his phone began to ring and without wasting time, he immediately picked up, knowing that every call was trivial at this critical point.

    ¡°What information do you have for me¡± He asked, after noticing that the caller¡¯s identity was his Intel.

    ¡°Sir there has been a very critical situation at the penthouse¡± He sat upright, and pay close attention to what he had to say.

    ¡°Apparently, there has been a major transition¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He asked, getting nervous.

    ¡°The entire members of the table, save for Xavier as an exception has been wiped out¡± Amore¡¯s eyes widened in shock. These men were supposed to be his allies, how they were wiped off was aplete mystery that he was yet to understand.

    ¡°Based on the information I got, Giovanni had set them all up for the meeting and used the entire men that were around to kill of the members of the table. But that is not all¡­.¡± Amore wasn¡¯t surprised, all Elites are smart and Giovanni wasn¡¯t an exception.

    ¡°What else ?¡±

    ¡°The entire skull gang has paid their allegiance to him¡± His eyes widened upon hearing that.

    ¡°How can that be possible?¡±

    ¡°Apparently, it may seem as though they double crossed you sir. There is no exnation better than this fact¡± Amore gritted his teeth in anger, he was supposed to have known that the skull gang were not people to be trusted and now, they have betrayed him really good.

    ¡°Sir, with the look of things, the elections might just get even harder with Giovanni having to reim his table and at the same time, incorporating the Skull members as members of the Elites¡±. Amore didn¡¯t want to believe that it would be veryplicated, he was trying his best to ensure that Buddy wins the election as it would be a total disaster for Tina to win.

    ¡°Alright listen attentively, I want you to put your ears on the ground for more information, I need to be updated about what is going on in that round table. Do I make myself clear?¡±

    ¡°Yes sir¡± He hanged up afterwards.

    Amore went into deep thought about the entire situation. Giovanni iming the sit back meant trouble for him as thetter won¡¯t hesitate to cause havoc on Buddy¡¯s chance of winning the election.

    Another thought came to his mind, and he immediately picked up his phone; Bianca wouldn¡¯t possibly leave him, considering he had her child hostage, but everything is possible and nothing has been impossible for a while now.

    ¡°Hey, I need you to do something real quick for me¡±

    ****

    Doris and Romeo were seatedfortably in the library, when suddenly, there was an announcement that all students shoulde out to the arena to grace Tina¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going toe?¡± Doris asked, she had been a huge fan of Tina ever since she came out to dere her intentions. Doris knew the amount of pressure that Tina must have encountered beforeing to be the strong and firece president that she was today.

    ¡°Let me wrap this diagram up¡± Romoe stayed with a smile, making ast sketch to the picture on his table. When he was done, he packed all his books and stuffed them into the bag and immediately followed Doris out of the library.

    The arena was packed full with students of the entire college as they waited for Tina to step out of her car.

    Meanwhile, Tina was speaking to Leo on phone ¡°I still can¡¯t believe you killed our entire siblings in the table¡±

    ¡°Even their father¡¯s would be proud of what I have done. They were all disgrace to the table. I didn¡¯t want to admit it but the truth of the matter is that, you cannot simply break the Omerta that binds the family together¡±

    ¡°Well, I understand your point and seeing how busy I am at the moment, I will schedule a time toe for the round table meeting before the electiones by in two weeks time¡±

    ¡°Alright then, we will all be expecting you¡± Leo replied.

    ¡°About that, have you heard from Thelma recently? How do you intend on getting her back from the ws of Amore?¡± Tina asked inquisitively. She wanted more than anything else, the entire members of the round table to be avable.

    ¡°ns are in motion already, I am certain that she will eventually be with me¡±

    ¡°You know what, there are lots of things we really need to talk about, but right now, I am at the Oakwood college, I am here to do a mini campaign, seeing that it belongs to our family¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea, I will leave you to run away now¡± Giovanni stated and hanged up afterwards. The moment Tina was done, she handed her phone over to her escort and stepped out of the car to be graced with multitude of students that await her.

    Tina was full of smile, seeing the cheers that erupted from the crowd and she waved at them all, taking her stand by the podium.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Good morning to everyone one of you¡± She greeted and a positive response of greetings, followed up immediately, as everyone was super happy to see her.

    ¡°I believe we are all here for one purpose, and for this purpose to be achieved, we need to understand ourselves¡± The entire crowd paid close attention as she continued with her speech.

    ¡°Today the educational system in our country, ismendably the best in the world, but there are some few things that need to still be put into work. I am not here to make promises of what I will do, and what I will not do. I am here to state that whether or not I win, I will fufil these dreams of every student across countries, using Oakwood college as a point of contact¡± Everyone kept on cheering as she spoke on.

    ¡°Now, without further adduce, talk are in progress with the school management tomence my project on the school with immediate effect. Be rest assured that Oakwood is about to be transformed into a great school¡± The whole crowd went wild as they kept on cheering for her.

    ¡°I will now take a few questions¡± So many hands were raised but Tina had to use her discretion to pick some of the persons.

    ¡°Greetings ma¡¯am, my name is Zinelsky a citizen of Ukraine, my question to you is simple; what ns do you have for immigrants who live in this school¡± Tina smiled as she decided to take her time to answer the question approriately.

    ¡°Now that is a very good question there and I will answer by stating that everyone is equal and should be treated that way. My project will also include the entire school and we will as well put the immigrants in our ns. I don¡¯t want to discuss the details, but you will rather see the results¡± There were round of apuse afterwards, and she waited to reply to the next question.

    ¡°Greetings, my name is Elliot and my question to you ma¡¯am is simple; seeing how women have been undermine in political affairs in the country, what do you have to say in regards to the younger womening up and are interested in politics¡±

    ¡°My answer to them is simple, they should never give up no matter the circumstance. Hurdles wille your way, but your ability to scale and navigate yourself through them, is what determines how strong you are¡± Again, another round of apuse gave effect to the answer she gave.

    Tina noticed a rather much familiar face, and called on her escort to inform the youngdy, that she would love to see her in private.

    While doing so, she absentmindedly picked someone to ask a question and this question would soon be the beginning of a big problem.

    ¡°Greetings, my name is Judas and I am not asking a question but I am rather making ament. Now I hope you understand that this is a political ground and not the kitchen, where you make food for the family¡± Tina was shocked and before he could continue, she simply stopped him and said.

    ¡°If you think you can by any chance, decide to discriminate a woman¡¯s role in the society, then you are not for this ce and i will kindly advice you leave¡± Again the whole crowd cheered on, supporting her decision and pushing away Judas from their midst as they found him to be a nuisance to the gathering.

 96

    Chapter Ny Six

    While Doris was dly cheering for Tina amongst the crowd, someone tapped her and when she turned, she noticed it was a security personnel.

    ¡°Greetings ma¡¯am.  Madam Tina has requested that you see her after her speech¡± Doris stared at the man for a moment, saying;

    ¡°Are you sure that I was the one that she told toe and see her?¡± It was all confusing to her, why would Tina look at her amongst the crowd and send her escort toe talk to her.

    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am, madam Tina doesn¡¯t lie¡± She turned to tap Romeo, who was engrossed in the entire speech that Tina was dishing out

    ¡°This dude here, came and said Tina would love to meet with me¡± Romeo stared at the man intently for a moment, and remember that he had actually been on the stage with her beforeing.

    ¡°I think he is right, I saw him on stage with her few minutes ago¡± Doris turned to the man and with onest look, she said,

    ¡°Where am I to meet up with her?¡±

    ¡°She chose the cafeteria¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will be with her then¡± As Doris watch the security man leave, so many thoughts began to pass through her mind.

    Why would Tina wish to see her, what does she has to offer that Tina could possibly not get.

    Doris had to admit that Tina was her role model, but she had never believed a day wille where she would have to meet her face to face and above all even speak with her.

    The rest of the event was a sess as Tina gave room to more questions, before she eventually brought the question session to an end.

    Before she left however, she dered that all the meals that would be eaten by every student for lunch, the bills be given to her.

    As she stepped into the administrative office, her security personnel whom she had sent, came running to meet up with her.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, she would definitely be waiting for you at the Cafeteria¡± He announced

    ¡°Excellent¡± Tina wanted to be sure and certain that it was whom she had presumed her to be and thus her rationale of having to call her.

    When she got to the head of the college¡¯s office, Mr. Maxwell, the rector gave her a warm wee by ushering her to a sit.

    ¡°So I will be quick with what I have to say. As you may know, this College is owned and controlled by the Elites and by implication, means I am one of the shareholders, I want you to gathered up the students on the election day and urge them to step out to vote. Now I am not forcing you, but I just hope you are smart enough to make the right decision¡±

    ¡°Be rest assured that we will do all we can to gather the votes so needed from this end¡±

    ****

    Meanwhile, Doris was anxiously waiting for Tina to arrive, while she waited for her, a thought about why Bianca might have possibly not made it to the Library crossed her mind. She thought back to the incident that ured the previous day, how the escort that has been assigned to her, treated her harshly and then she came to the conclusion that she possibly didn¡¯t want to offend her husband.

    Tina on the other hand, entered the cafeteria, her security behind her as she scout the ce for Doris. The moment her eyesnded on her, she instructed the security to stay out as she wanted to have a private conversation with her.

    ¡°Well hello there¡± Doris turned and the moment sheid eyes on Tina, she was speechless. Aside the smile that graced her lips, Tina was literally the most beautifuldy she had everid eyes on. Her figures were in their right shape and the Aura of confidence seemed to consume her, as Doris could feel it.

    ¡°It¡¯s an honour to be sitting with one of the most powerful women in the country¡± Doris announced as she kept her stare fixed on Tina.

    ¡°Oh! Please, I am just like you are, a youngdy¡± The college¡¯s chef, upon noticing Tina, approached her and bowed in courtesy.

    ¡°What would you care for ma¡¯am¡± The chef asked.

    ¡°I will have anything she wishes to have¡± Tina pointed to Doris, who turned to look at the chef, saying;

    ¡°I think hand cheese burger would do and please get some lemon juice also¡± The chef nodded and left.

    ¡°So, I know you might be wondering why I called you?¡± Doris shook her head to say yes. The reason is not far fetched. I noticed you have been spamming me with lots of messages on my social media handles. You alwaysment on all my post and write ups, and when I decided tk check your profile, it said you were an aspiring activist¡±

    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am, but the problem is my Dad. He would not allow me pursue that career. He instead wants me to pursue financial studies and be a financial analyst. He is a billionaire and there are chances you might know him¡±

    ¡°What is his name?¡± Tina asked, curiosity getting the better not her.

    Tina had not heard of the name from anywhere before, but her guess would be that the man would be keeping a low profile.

    ¡°I will love to meet with your father¡± She announced. Doris on the other hand, chuckled and said;

    ¡°My father is not avable at the moment, he is always busy but be rest assured that if by chance hees I will let him know¡± the chef brought their food and immediately, Doris digging into her meal.

    While they both are infortable silence, Tina¡¯s phone suddenly rang and she opened her purse and brought it out to see it was Bianca.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°Hey¡±

    ¡°Sorry to bother you, but I heard you were in my school today?¡± Bianca asked

    ¡°Of course dear, I came to give speech about my election. You know the times are drawing closer and i need to increase the pace of my campaigns¡± Doris watched as Tina spoke on. How could anyone be this gorgeous. Not that she was a lesbian or anything, she just admired her.

    ¡°What did you say her name was again?¡±

    ¡°Doris? You have met her?¡± Tina looked up at Doris and smiled, saying;

    ¡°Yes Bianca, your friend is right here with me having lunch¡± Doris eyes widened, how did Bianca got to know Tina and never told her about it.

    ¡°Of course I will say Hi¡±

    ¡°One more thing Tina, I hope you are aware of the stuffs Giovanni did at the table?¡±

    ¡°He told me and to be fair with you, It is for the good. I stand with his decision as those mongrel were too annoying¡± Tina stated in low tone, she didn¡¯t like discussing family stuffs while an immigrant is with her.

    ¡°Alright then¡± Tina hanged up immediately and went on with her conversation with Doris. The duo talked about almost everything.

    Tina realize that Doris was really someone that would strive for greatness, she wanted to do every thing within her power, to try and help her achieve her goals.

    ¡°About the stuffs that Buddy said against you in your debates, I wish to know, are these things true? I have been making research about the Elites and so many things were confusing about the family that has been in existence for more than a decade now¡± Tina smiled, she knew Doris was going to somehow want to prey answers from her in regards to her background.

    ¡°My dear, the earlier you understand the fact that there are certain things you shouldn¡¯t poke your hands upon, the better¡± Doris didn¡¯t understand a clue of what she was talking and so, decided to drop the question.

    Tina¡¯s security approached her, Doris watched as the personnel whispered something to Tina¡¯s ear, causing thetter to frown.

    ¡°I am so sorry, but I have to bring this meeting to an end, something really urgent and trivial came up and it requires my attention¡± Tina stated, handing over her purse to the security personnel and standing up to her feet to leave.

    ¡°When do I see you again?¡± Doris asked, a look of hope on her face.

    ¡°You are friends with Bianca, there is no denying the fact that we will see soon and I mean really soon. Just hold on to your ambition¡± Doris appreciated the piece of advice that was given to her and watched as Tina left the Cafeteria.

    Tina stretched her hands, to recieve her phone as they head towards her car. She dialed a number and immediately the person she had made contact to spoke.

    ¡°He is still in the meeting with the president and Buddy¡± the anonymous receiver, indicated.

    ¡°Keep an eye on them and don¡¯t hesitate to act if anything goes wrong¡± Tina stated as she entered her vehicle

    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am, I have it all under control. You have nothing to worry about¡±

 97

    Chapter Ny SevenMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Lights were bright and colourful, beautiful musics were ying from the background, and Micheal was having the best fun of his life. Everything was going as he had dreamed I should be, he was finally bing the best version of himself and above all, he fully has money.

    ¡°So sir, we have gathered some of the finest chicks in New you¡¯d city and i must say categorically that you will love them¡± Micheal watched as one of thedies approached him, and began to swirl her waist and there was no denying how much of an effect it had on him.

    ¡°How much for the night, the three¡± He asked pointing to the threedies.

    ¡°That will be a hundred dor sir¡± He brought out his credit card and handed it over to him with the instruction.

    ¡°Return once you have made your transaction¡± Micheal held the hands of the twodies and walked them upstairs to a special room that had been reserved for him.

    When they arrived, they all began to strip  for him and seeing their naked body, made him so hard that he immediately removed his pants, he removed the cigar on his lips and the gun from his back pocket and ced it on a nereby table.

    He came to the bed andy down before them, allowing them to have the fun they so desire to have.

    He crashed his lips into the blonde one out of the three girls, and began smooching her body in various ways. He loved blondes and he loved how they usually made him hard.

    While the passionate sex was on going, the door suddenly opened and a man with a mask entered the room.

    Micheal tried to grab his gun, but the stranger was quick to get it off the table before Micheal would reach out to it.

    ¡°What is this madness, and who are you?¡± The masked stranger, removed the mask off his face and the moment Micheal saw it was, he gasped in shock.

    ¡°How did you find me?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Please, don¡¯t give me that talk Micheal, we have been working together for years now and you honestly believe I would not have a clue of who you are and what you do? I am more than that¡±

    Apperently, Lucifer had been able to locate Micheal¡¯s hideout, while on the hunt for Bianca¡¯s hostage son.

    ¡°Are you here to kill me? Because if that is what is on your mind, then i will have you remember that just like you, bullets can do us no harm¡± Lucifer approached thetter, a huge smirk on his face and said;

    ¡°Indeed they can¡¯t but lethal injections can do worst harms¡± Before Micheal could realize what he was talking about, one of the girls inserted the syringe into his body, causing Micheal to convulse. Lucifer stared down in satisfaction as he was finally happy to have gotten his revenge back.

    **

    Navigating through the gps locator that had gotten one of Amore¡¯s Intel, who he had shot at a very tight spot, Lucifer was led to a monastery. He was surprised as the ce looked absolutely deserted, with no one inside.

    He was about giving up on going inside, when he heard souns and he hide behind the bushes. Figure of two men appeared and they were conversing in Italia. Lucifer wished he knew thenguage, he would have grap a better meaning to whatever it was that they were saying.

    ¡°And now Boss says the child should be killed tonight. I feel the woman in question has finally chosen to rebel again and this time he is so pissed that he would not want to listen to anyone begging him¡± Immediately, Lucifer connected the dots together, these men were referring to Amore and it was a surprise to know that Amore had given the order to kill Alonso.

    Lucifer studied the men and their abilities. He was certain that none of these men could easily take him individually, but he knew that taken the two at once would beplicated. Immediately, an idea formed in his head and he knew that without a doubt, they would fall for it.

    He fell out of the bushes and immediately, the two men conversing noticed the movement and they brought out their guns.

    ¡°Identity yourself¡± one of the men proimed as Lucifer raised his hands over his head.

    ¡°I am sorry, I was ying with some of my friends and then I got lost¡± He needed the stroy to convincing and so, he acted like he was drunk.

    ¡°He is drunk¡± The first man indicated to his partner and thetter shook his head in agreement.

    ¡°What should we do with him?¡±

    ¡°We cannot let him go, he could for all I care be lying. We will simply put him in the same room as the kid¡± Lucifer deduced all he needed to know, from what they were saying. Apparently, these men don¡¯t want anyone to k ow their hideout.

    Lucifer watched as they carried him up on their shoulders and began to move him into the room. While they walked into the room, Lucifer noticed how ancient the house was and the fact that it was being covered by a cobweb.

    The two men opened a room, and pushed him right into the room. The room was certainly dark, he had brought his phone with him. He knew the men would be dumb not to have checked his pocket for any devices, but in the end, it was all for his good.

    He light up the room, by turning the lights of his phone on, and he began to search  across the room, noticing some old bedsying on the floor, and tes of food which would have probably been eaten by whoever was here in theirst meeting.

    Suddenly, he heard a muffled sound and turned his torch light towards the corner, to see a kid crying.

    He approached the kid, slowly and carefully so he would not appear to be dangerous, thereby causing a dichotomy between the both of them.

    When he raised the kid¡¯s head up, he noticed ashes stained on his face, he looked tired and haggard and had been certainly underfed.

    He removed the torch light off his face and immediately checked the picture on his phone to confirm that it was actually Kastos.

    ¡°Hello kid, time to get you home¡±

    ************

    Giovanni arrived at Mexico for the first ever meeting after the purge of the table. Tina had assured him that she would also be present and it meant the entire members would be too.

    When he arrived at the penthouse, the whole ces was filled up with cars of various brand and Giovanni smiled inwardly, knowing that it would be an intriguing meeting.

    Walking down the hall, his thoughts went back to Bianca and how he wished she was here with him. He had tried to contact Lucifer about the operation but the phone was on do not disturb.

    He could only but hope that Luciferes out of the mission sessfully and of course with his child.

    The moment he opened the hallway door, every member of the Elites stood up to their feet as they bowed in respect.

    Giovanni¡¯s eyesnded on his uncle Xavier, who he had made a special seat for and thetter simply nodded his head.

    When he had taken his seat approriately, the rest of the members, did the same thing. They had all taken their sit respectively.

    ¡°I wee you all to the first ever meeting after the purge. Now I don¡¯t like talking too much, but the few points I wish to make known to all of you here today, I hope that you don¡¯t joke with them.¡± He turned and looked at Tina, smile gracing thetter¡¯s face.

    ¡°Before I continue, I will like to use this medium to announce the presence of the presidential aspirant for the forting election, a loyal member to the tabel and above all, my beloved sister, Tina Elites¡± Everyone on the table pped their hands as Tina stood up and waved at each of them

    ¡°Thank you very much brother, for giving me this privilege to stand in the midst of these people. Now I will only say something and I believe Giovanni will expatiate more on itter on. The electiones up in few days time and already, tensions are high, everyone is searching for the camp to belong to and ensure that their interest is well protected and respected. I want you all to understand that now is the time to act. I know prior before your induction into the table by Giovanni, you were referred to as the most feared gang in the history of New York city. I wish to see how you can bring that name into reality for me.¡± Everyone at the table, listened attentively

    ¡°Buddy had been going about the ce and working to make sure that I loose this election. We all know that if I loose, we are in big trouble, we could face sanctions upon sanctions as Buddy is aware of our existence through Amore. We need to stop this now¡± Once she was done with her speech, everyone gave her an apuse.

    Leo stood up to his feet and there was again, another absolute silence as the leader of the Elite spoke.

    ¡°Gentlemen and of coursedy¡± He said pointing to Tina ¡°It is a new dawn since the beginning of the creation of the most dangerous Mafia group in New York city. Everyone of you present here today should understand that you are here on merit and by my discretion. I chose you to be here because I see potentials in everyone. Thisst few months has been about wars and if I am being honest, it is getting tiring to see other Mafia group feel they can out smart us in the game. I wish to at this moment give a shout out to your leader Tevez, who was brutally murdered in cold blood, it is such a shame¡± The look on their face said it all for Giovanni, who believed that they all missed their leader.

    ¡°I wish to at this moment talk about the elections¡­..¡± While he was about speaking, one of the escorts walked up to him, with his device saying;

    ¡°From Lucifer sir¡± Giovanni immediately grabbed the phone from him, signalling his uncle to continue with the talk, while he go answer the call

    ¡°What is the situation at the moment?¡± Giovanni asked immediately he was out of the room.

    ¡°I have Alonso with me and as we speak, I am on my way back to New York city¡± Giovanni smiled to himself and said

    ¡°Excellent, you have done a good job and for that reason, I will find a way to reward you¡±

    ¡°Thank you boss. What about Bianca, how do we get her?¡±

    ¡°Leave that to me. Both Alonso and Bianca would be with me before the dusk reach, I am certain about this¡± Giovanni hanged up. He looked at everyone seated at the table and whispered to his uncle pleading that he continued the meeting while he go get bianca and his son back

 98

    Chapter Ny Eight

    Buddy and Amore had relocated to Mexico, in a bid to get a perfect n ready for the election. Amore knew that by all means possible, he needed to win this election. Despite concealing Buddy in the dark, he knew the moment he would be elected as President, he would take over the table once again.

    While they sat in silence, watching the daily news, a loud sound shook the foundation of the building and it forced everyone to go down on their knees. Amore rushed towards the window to check what was happening. He stared in disbelief as the soldiers guarding the gatesid dead in the pool of their own blood.

    ¡°What in the world is happening?¡± Buddy asked as fear slowly crept into his skin as well.

    ¡°I have no idea. But we need to get out of here at once.¡± While he attempted to use the back door, a group of men burst through the door, leaving Amore going to the floor. The moment he looked up, he was horrified as his step brother came into the room.

    ¡°Hello there brother.¡± Giovanni said with a smile.

    ¡°You must be out of your mind, barging into this ce like this.¡± Buddy interrupted and got a nerve cracking p to the cheek by one of Giovanni¡¯s men.

    ¡°How did you find us?¡± Amore asked as Giovanni, casually walked to the couch and grabbed a seat. He pulled out a ciger from his pocket and lite it up, blowing the smoke into the air.

    ¡°You seem to forget one thing brother, this isn¡¯t New York city where you could easily hide and I would not trace you, this is Mexico; the home to the elite and being the head of the table, I have my eyes and ears around this country.¡± Amore looked around the room, hoping there could be any means to get out, but none was avable.

    ¡°For staters, I came to inform you that Bianca, Alonso and my daughter are back in my care.¡± Amore gasped, hearing those words.

    ¡°You won¡¯t dare take her away from me. She doesn¡¯t love you, she sees you as a weakling.¡± Amore yelled out. Giovanni got up from the couch and pulled out a gun from his pocket and aimed it at Amore.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let her decide herself.¡± Amore closed his eyes as the trigger was pulled. Slowly his heart pounded as he believed he had been shot, but was surprised to realize he was still breathing. When he opened his eyes, he was shocked to see the gun had gone off on Buddy.

    ¡°I told you how it would end from the beginning brother. You have been a menace to me, the table and to my family. You got so consumed by your quest for power and desire for Bianca that pushed you into doing several abominable things.¡± Giovanni slowly walked closer to him and leaned down to his level  ¡°But right now, your time is up. You cannot stop the Elite. Tina will win the election solely and I am already the head of the table, which leaves you with nothing.¡± Amore stared down at his brother and knew that he spoke nothing but fact. Everything he had at the back of his head had been flipped to his disadvantage.

    ¡°So what are you going to do now, kill me?¡± Giovanni chuckled and got up to his feet. ¡°I won¡¯t be so wicked to kill my brother. I want to watch you suffer misrably, I want you to see how pain looks like. This is why I already have Ronson bringing Interpol to Mexico. You would be arrested and the moment Tina is president, you will get to know the true essence of hell.¡± Giovanni spoke thest word in disdain.

    He turned around and was about to leave, upon hearing the siren of the police, when Amore called back to him and forcing him to stop right on his track.

    ¡°I will be back to give you hell.¡± Amore said with rage.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that would ever happen.¡± Giovanni said, smiling in satisfaction, before leaving the mansion. Right as he stepped out of the mansion, the police cars came to a halt as they all rushed inside the mansion.

    Giovanni leaned on his car as he watched the men cater Amore away in their van and in that moment, he knew that the long epic war with his step brother was over.

    Months Later

    Bianca sat on herfortable window seat, watching the bright white moon lighting up the midnight sky and a nt of light which lit up part of her room. A warm air swept across the room which caused the double doors to rattle, making her wraps her Persian shawl closer around herself. She couldn¡¯t sleep and after lying in bed wide awake for the past two hours, she had finally got up.

    The thoughts of the things that had gone down in her life over the years kept hitting her like a brick. From having to be taken by the most ruthless mafia boss, to being his wife, to even being in the ws of Amore.

    There was no exnation as to how peaceful she felt at the moment. Finally being in the arms of the one she loved, the one she cherished and above all even her son and daughter were safe.

    Giovanni had brought intimacy to a whole new level, the evening prior. He had made her dreams of having a wonderful home a reality. The road was tough but in the end, they had been able to conquer.

    The door opened and her beloved darling was standing right before her shirtless, with only a towel tied to his waist.

    Bianca would never get enough of his enticing body; he was perhaps the definition of the art crafted by Picasso himself.

    ¡°You know, you should stop looking at me like that¡± His husky voice brought her back to reality. Bianca didn¡¯t know she had been staring for way too long.

    ¡°Sorry babe, its just that I couldn¡¯t fathom how lucky I am with you all the while. Its like the feeling is on a whole new level again¡± Giovanni on the other hand chuckled and approached his wardrobe, where he had kept his pyjamas, before having to take his shower.

    ¡°I understand how you feel babe, trust me the feeling is totally mutual from my end¡± Once he was done wearing his pyjamas, he approached the bed andid beside her.

    ¡°So what is going to happen to Amore right now?¡± Bianca asked the one nagging question that had been bothering her mind for quite a while now.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t bother yourself about Amore anymore. With Tina still the president, he would not escape from prison¡± He pulled her to his chest and caress her hair.

    ¡°Even if he does escape out of prison, I would have the boys finish him in the most sadistic ways possible¡± His words were like a still water unto his soul, they were refreshing to hear.

    ¡°About the table¡­.¡± Bianca was about making a statement, when Giovanni shushed her up with his hands ced on her lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about the table, I am the legitimate head of the table and that alone shows my prowess for the rest of the time toe¡­ Why don¡¯t we justy down and sleep, tomorrow will be a long trip to Mexico¡±

    Bianca couldn¡¯t wait for the trip herself, tomorrow she would be watching as Giovanni is reinstated back to the table and nothing would be more satisfying to watch.

    ***

    The waves crashed relentlessly on the jagged ck rocks in the middle of the northern Antic Ocean, a thinyer of ice covering any surface out of the water¡¯s reach. The private jet managed tond safely on the Mexican asphalt pad even though the wind had picked up and seemed to be the start of a violent storm.

    Lucifer, watched as the door of the jet opened, revealing the one man he had risked his life for many years, step down to the floor.

    He had the boys stationed on each side of the car as Giovanni and Bianca made their way out of the jet and towards the car.

    ¡°I must say its good to see that you are adding weight now midy¡± Lucifermented on the appearance of Bianca first, who smiled and rushed to hug him tightly.

    ¡°Thank you very much for all you do Lucifer, I can never stop being grateful¡± Lucifer chuckled and released himself from the hug and turned his attention to Giovanni, who had waited patiently for the duo to have their moments.

    ¡°Everything ready I presume?¡± Giovanni asked.

    ¡°As things should be boss¡± Lucifer replied with a knowing smile, with Giovanni reciprocating one of his own, before heading into the car with Bianca.

    The penthouse had indeed gone through so many renovation, one that Giovanni was grateful  about foring to reality.

    So many cars were parked as their own cars pulled over. It was a clear indication that everyone still abide by the rules.

    The door was opened and Giovanni held Bianca¡¯s hand as the boys walked in their front as guide towards the round table.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    After passing through the hallway, which now had a picture of the so many men that had rule the Elites family, they all came to a stop at the big door and before it was opened, Giovanni took onest nce at the picture of his father Marco and smiled in content, knowing that wherever his father was at the moment, he would be proud of him.

    The door opened and the entire people at the table stood up as a sign of respect for their leader, as Giovanni made his way to the big chair.

    They all took their seat, the moment he sat down. He looked from left to right and forth again, happy to see the people, who had been of great importance to his life.

    He had informed everyone that a special toast will be done in ordance with the custom, when a change has urred in the table and so, he was given his own ss cup as everyone else had theirs with them.

    After the expensive Hennessey wine was poured into the cup, he raised it up to the air and others did the same also and he said:

    ¡°A toast to a new dispensation, a dispensation that knows no trouble, a dispensation that would see love being the ultimate force in this family¡± and with that, the all made the toast and everyone took of the cup.

    Giovanni turned to look at Bianca, with thetter already staring at him and he said in a low tone to only her hearing alone;

    ¡°With you by my side, we will rule this table and conquer the world together¡­.. I love you¡± Bianca smiled and in return asserted.

    ¡°I love you too¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!